The Missionary Review of the World — July 1929

TOWERS OF BABEL IN A GREAT

We are subconsciously influenced by what we read— To-day when an antidote to the ephemeral is so badly needed the value of a Church Magazine in the home is beyond all estimate- THE ~————————— PRESBYTERIAN This Blank Is Your Invitation to Subscribe MAGAZINE THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE, Supplies this worth-while reading matter Room 102.1505 Race Street, for the whole family pr.iladelphia, Pa.

INSPIRING : INFORMING , INTERESTING Please send the Presbyterian Mse-8zine to me (or PICTORIAL : INVALUABLE one year. I enclose One Dollar to cover the sub- scription.

Name_ ….._… _……………………•……………. __…………………….

$1 Twelve beautifully illustrated numbers, Address-+_……….__..•…. _____…..••……••……….••.•••••••••••.••••••••• reflecting the whole work per City_______…_____••.••••••.•• _____..•••…•••..••• State__………….. _•••__ of the whole Church – – year PERSONAL China, and had been in Korea for twenty years, having done much to improve liv- DR. ARTHUR JU'DSON BROWN has retired from the secretaryship of the Board ing conditions there and to cultivate a of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, having reached the age limit, peaceable spirit between the Koreans and after an honored and most fruitful service of over a quarter of a century. .. the Japanese. '" EBEN E. OLCOTT, President of the Hud- OBITUARY son River Day Line, a highly-honored MISS LILLIAN A. DRANE, for fifteen years a missionary of the Christian and member, of the Board of Foreign Mis- Missionary Alliance, stationed at Nanling, Anhwei, China, died in Boston on sions of the Reformed Church in Amer- May 30th as the result of an operation. Miss Drane was highly honored and ica, one 0:( the promoters of the Laygreatly beloved for her Christian character and service. men's Missionary Movement and treas- * .. * urer of a number of interdenominational missi01lary, enterprises, died at his home MRS. DAN EVERETT WAID, a prominent and highly-honored member of the Board in New York City, on Wednesday, June of National Missions of the Presbyterian' Church, an author, speaker, and an active 5th, in his seventy-sixth year, after a. worker in behalf of students and foreign populations in America, died at her home prolonged illness. 1 Lexington Ave., New York, on June 11th. Mrs. Waid, formerly Eva May .. .. * Clark, was born in White Cloud, Kansas, in 1869. She married Dan E. Waid, now GENERAL BRAMWELL BOOTH, recently head of the Salvation Army, died at his a prominent arch•itec..t, *in 1891. home near London on June 16th at the FRANK BROCKMAN, senior representative of the Y. M. C. A. in Korea, died at age of 73. .. .. * the age of 51 in the hospital at Princeton, N. J., on June 11th, after two years' REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., of Toronto, illness. He was a native of Georgia, a who was for forty years secretary of the brother of Dr. Fletcher S. Brockman of Foreign Mission Board of the Presby- terian Church of Canada, died of heart disease at Woodstock, Ont., on May 28th at the age of eighty-three. He was also a former moderator of the Presbyterian Church of Canada and a strong advocate of union with the Methodist Church. He was highly honored and much beloved not only throughout his own church but also by the missionary leaders of the United States.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS July Review-Our City Number Page FRONTISPIECE-MoDERN TOWERS OF BABEL IN A GREAT METROPOLIS EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH .•……..••…………. E. J. HELMS 501 The remM'kablc story 01 the Church ()/ All Nations and its manifold ministry in Boston.

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS ……………….•… HOMER K. PITMAN 505 How (t church refused to acknowledge defeat and devised its program to meet the changed surround'mgs.

BROADCASTING THE GOSPEL BY RADIO ………………. HERBERT ·F. LAFLAMME 509 Some results oj the great Ohurch Rederation program in New York Oity.

RELIGIOUS 'FORCES IN A GREAT CITY •••••.••.•..••.••••.••..•••••.••..•..•.••. 512 THE CITY'S FLOATING POPULATION •…………•.••.•..•…….. H. A. DALZELL 513 The story oj how a personal In'Ditation Oommittee meets the problem in Ohicago.

DOES A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP ..•……….•..•.••…. ARTHUR H. ARMSTRONG 517 The results 0/ a religious 8Ur1)cy oj St. Louis as seen jive years later.

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG WOMEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY A COUNCIL MEMBER 520 The .tory of ten year.' activity of the BU8ine•• Women'. OOllncil oj the Friendlv League Jar Ohristian Service.

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY EVANGELISM ………………. WILLIAM MCCARRELL 524 The inBPiring Btory QJ the Fishermen'. Club oj Ohri8tian Laymen.

ADVENTURES IN THE BOWERY DISTRICT ……………….. WILl, lAM N. HUBBELL 528 Wha,t is being done for the depressed clas8es in the American Metropolis.

WORK FOR CITY BOYS AND GIRLS •…•.•••…………………… CART, DAWKINS 533 Haw the youth and their parents are ministered to in the Baptist Tem.ple of Rochester.

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES …………………….. P. W. PHILPOTT 535 What the Moody Memorial Ohu.rch, of Chicago is doing with its new auditorium seat- ing jour thoosand people.

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS …………………… JOHN STUART CONNING 539 An encoura.ging report of the 'Work of the Penid Oommunity Oenter in Chicago.

METHODS FOR WORKERS ……..•…•………….. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 543 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN ……..••..•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 051 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •……..•.. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 555 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……… ,………………………………………. 558 BOOKS WORTH READING ……•……………•…•••••••.•.••.•…•………•. 574 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents, Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEElt, Pre8ident Wll. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DlIlLAVAN L. PIERSON, SecretlJh1l W ALTHR McDOUGALL, Treasurer PuMication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. OUR CITY NUMBER Life in our American cities is becom- The Missionary ing more and more complex. One hun- dred years ago there were no large Amer- Training Institute ican cities with congested and hetero- geneous masses of population. Only four Nyack-on-the-Hudson per cent or 280,000 of the seven million people lived in cities. Today 44 per cent NEW YORK or 53,000,000 of the one hundred and twenty million population live in 900 offers unique opportunity during the cities of over ten thousand population. summer months, for profitable Bible Several of these cities contain more peo- study under competent instructors. ple than individual states or nations. In many of the larger cities business and Courses are arranged with a view amusements have crowded out or over- to preparing young men and young shadowed the churches, and hotels and women for either home or foreign apartments have displaced private homes. Christian work. The proper training of children has be- come more and more a problem; spiritual Work done in the summer can be influences have been more and more applied toward credit for diploma. neglected and law enforcement has be- come increasingly difficult in spite of a Fall Term Opens September 10, 1929 larger number of police and court offi- cials. There are nearly eight thousand For catalog write to religious, reformatory, charitable and other philanthropic organizations in New JOHN H. CABLE, Principal York City, working for the betterment of life in that great metropolis. NYACK, N. Y.

The cities· are a problem to educators ( and Christian workers and offer a fitting topic for this year's mission study I:' , classes. A number of valuable books have been prepared and are noted else- LET YOUR GIf, where in this issue which we devote especially to this subject. Here students and to Foreign Missions other readers will find inspiring and suggestive articles on many phases of city PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME life as viewed by the followers of Christ. Other articles are necessarily omitted You can make a generous gift to foreign misfor lack of space and will be published sions and have a needed income for yourself later. These include a discussion of the and others from the money you give by the relation of the Church to the members of the theatrical profession, of whom Annuity Gift Plan there are estimated to be in New York alone nearly twenty thousand men and This plan relieves you of uncertainty and women. Another article that will ap- worry caused by changing values of invested pear later deals with Christ and the in- funds and assures you a fixed income of dustrial workers and another with "New Americans" and how to reach them with 4t% to 9% per year the Gospel. We invite our readers to send in requests for articles on other for the rest ofyour life related topics that they would like to have presented in the REVIEW. A Teserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you.

Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world.

For full information write Erne. F. Hall~ Seeretary, Ih!pt. of Annuitiea BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New Yotk Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THe WORLD in writing to advertisers. The Mid·'l'own Section of New York-Puzzle: Find the Churches and Homes I

LII, No.7 July

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO..~~ EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH The Work of the Morgan Memorial, Boston, Mass.

BY REV. E. J. HELMS, D.D., Boston, Mass.

W HAT would you do if you the secretary paused in her task of acce~ted a church located giving out pay-slips to interview in the very center of segre- a hungry-looking man and the girl- gated vice and that church was wife who stood beside him with tied up with legal restrictions so her baby daughter.

that it could not be sold or moved The father had been out of work.

away, like the other churches in Their rent was unpaid and the that neighborhood? If your Chris- landlady could keep them no tianity were militant you would try longer. Their last coin had to go to "rescue the perishing" and for a meager noon meal. We took change the conditions. That is the man into our workshops and what Morgan Memorial did with found a room for them close by.

the help of the agencies in the A few weeks later the baby became church and city that it could enlist. ill. The anxious mother brought What would you do if the com- her to our clinic and we gave the munity was composed of people in child free treatment. One of our the direst poverty and they were workers found them living in a overtaken by a financial panic that damp basement room, where they sent them to your chapel beseech- were not having enough to eat.

ing you for food and fuel and cloth- The girl, who yearned for a home, ing and medicine? You would de- was trying to save a little and when vise a system, like the Goodwill the child was admitted to our day Industries, whereby you could pro- nursery, the mother found work.

vide them with self-respecting Now, they are living in a kitchen- work instead of begging-Hnot ette apartment. The father has a charity but a chance." That is position and the mother is able to what Morgan Memorial did and its stay at home and care for the child.

method has since been adopted in This is one of the many families fifty-two cities in the United States we have helped in time of need.

and sixteen cities in other lands. What would you do if your com- This is how the Goodwill works munity became so polyglot that it at Morgan Memorial. The em- was composed of more than 90:'7'0 ployment bureau was crowded and foreign-speaking people who could 501

scarcely understand "English as facilities were provided in your she is spoke"? You would find city plan. A big fresh air farm helpers who could speak the lan- in the country would be found to guages of these new-comers and serve as a preventorium for sickcould minister to them in ways ness and a disseminator of moral and words so that they could and spiritual health. That is what understand the true meaning of Morgan Memorial has done for the Gospel. That is what Morgan many years and has brought bene- Memorial did for the Syrian Col- fit to thousands. ony, the Italian Colony, the Portuguese, the colored, the Russian and Mr. Sanda was hurt in an acthe Armenian Colonies that have cident and was in the hospital. His settled all around the church. wife came to us in great distress saying, "I have four children, my Overcoming Babel Joe and Mary have to go to school. I used to sew in the old country. The tower of Babel showed that Tailor say he give me work. But it is impossible to reach heaven by I can't leave a two-year baby alone rearing structures of brick and and my Lena's only four." stone. Confusion of tongues was the result. On the contrary, the Our welfare secretary is like a Church of All Nations, with its fairy godmother. She set out to cross pointing toward the sky, is solve the problem as though these proving that Love to God and man were her children. She solved is the one language reuniting us it speedily. The two little ones all. were admitted to our day nursery. Mary came for the noon meal Here, Syrian families find the and after-school care. A kind sympathetic understanding of our neighbor gave Joe his dinner in Syrian pastor. Italian men and return for running errands. He women confide their woes to a min- joined our Boy Scouts, came to our ister from their own sunny shore. gymnasium, and learned to make Greek meets compatriot and min- useful articles in our industrial gles with twenty-six other nation- classes. Best of all, the children alities. A colored evangelist visits were kept off the street and given the shut-ins of his parish. wholesome surroundings and care.

We can never hope to make this When Mr. Sanda returned from work self-supporting for the people the hospital, he found his home are poor, except in enthusiasm. waiting for him and his family in- God loves us all, regardless of race tact. Our Children's Settlement and color. The Church of All Na- means just as much to many, many tions is everybody's church. others.

What would you do if the old It didn't take a prophet or a sodwelling houses of the neighbor- cial engineer or a financial captain hood became over-crowded tene- or a sociological expert or a civic ments, unsanitary and a moral reformer to do all this. Just love menace to this "city wilderness" for needy folks, stick-to-it-iveness because the children had no place and a bit of common sense for seeto play but the narrow, dirty ing and doing the next necessary streets? You would again agitate thing and using everybody who until the streets were widened and could help you, especially if they playgrounds built and recreational had more "gumption" than you.

EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH

That was all; and there has her a decent man. A week after arisen: we landed, she met my Buddy …. and married him. Took to drink- 1. A Children's Settlement that ing myself after that. Broke my ministers to more than three thou- dad's heart … drifting ever since." sand different children of 31 different nationalities every year. Our secretary talked with John a long time and helped him find a 2. A Seavey Settlement for lost position at his old trade. Before men where more than 1,200 such the year was over he visited his destitute brothers every year have father. Today, John Bowles is been led back to God by a Rescue married to a girl who would never Mission which has as a part of its THE MORGAN MEMORIAL CHILDREN'S SETTLEMENT, GOODWILL INDUSTRIES, CHURCH OF ALL NATIONS, AND MISSION ~'OR LOST MEN reclamation work, dormitories, have deserted him for a dissipated cafeterias, reading rooms, recrea- Buddy. He has two fine children. tion rooms and friendly associa- You could not hire him to take a tions, such as the Y. M. C. A. pro- drink. vides for more fortunate young men. Last winter we furnished 6,324 beds to homeless men. Every John Bowles came to us one night our mission is giving food night just before time to close the and shelter to somebody's father, mission door. He swallowed his somebody's brother … somebody's hot coffee and rolls as if half fam- son. ished. Two days later he told this story: 3. The Eliza A. Henry Settle- ment is an elderly working wom- "Overseas, my Buddy drank and en's home and students' residence sank pretty low at times. Kept which gives an opportunity for the straight myself. Hard job, but women of slender means to find a you see, I left a sweetheart at comfortable residence. It also prohome. Wanted to come back to vides young married students with

cozy suites where they may live Morgan Memorial Goodwill Inwhile they are completing their dustries and have labored there education. All these may find part- and earned in self-respecting time work in the Morgan Memorial wages more than $200,000.00. Children's Settlement or Goodwill These poor people represent all Industries while they continue nationalities and conditions. their studies. 6. The Church of All Nations Miss Stone sighed as she fas- provides a place of worship in tened her cloak to leave the office. which there are special services for "You always look so happy, Mrs. those who do not understand the Grey. Here am I alone in the English language. The congregaworld. Each night I enter a dark, tions meet at different hours on the cold room in a dingy tenement Sabbath and on the different evehouse, kindle a wood fire, eat my nings of the week to worship in supper and go to bed. I can't af- their own tongues. These congreford anything better. You live gations are not self-supporting but with your daughter, I suppose." are assisted by the Home Mission- ary Board. There is also a congre- "No," Mrs. Grey replied, "she is gation of English-speaking folks out West; but I have so many who are self-suppprting. The friends around me." Then she ex- church membership will never beplained about our Yarmouth St. come large because as fast as their Settlement for working women. material conditions improve the "It would be just the place for people migrate to the more favoryou," she added. able suburban districts where they can bring up their children in a Today, Miss Stone occupies a better way than they can in the pleasant, comfortable room in our congested tenements of the South Eliza Henry Home. She has a End of Boston. While the comwhite-enameled sink, a gas-plate munity around Morgan Memorial with an oven, electric lights and, has improved very greatly in rebest of all, she is surrounded by cent years, the best part of the friends. work is found among those to whom it has ministered who are 4. A Fresh Air Farm and In- now living in those sections of the dustrial Plantation, where several city far separated from this conhundred of the neediest children gested neighborhood. and adults can go out into God's country and be restored to health Morgan Memorial seeks to comand listen to the best things during bine common sense, continuous efthe long summer vacations. fort, the spirit of Christ, and the cooperation of consecrated leaders. Character and Self-Help In several cities work of this char- acter has been established and is 5. Goodwill Industries where producing similar and even greater old and handicapped and deserving beneficient results. Every Chrismen and women out of work cali tian Church in our own times come and make over into service- would do well to follow the teachable articles the things provided ing and practice of Jesus in minby well-to-do people who send in istering to all the needs of all their cast-off materials. During classes. the past year more than 5,000 different destitute people have applied for a chance to work in the

TO CHILDREN IN T H E D. V. B. S. AT 'l'RINl'l'Y CElN'J'ER

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS The Story of Trinity Center, San Francisco, California BY REV. HOMER K. PITMAN, D.D.

/ N OLD aristocratic church ilies of wealth and social prestige f i sometimes faces radically lived here. The earthquake and changed social conditions fire of 1906 wrought a general and finds it necessary to make a transformation, when the fire rather complete adjustment of its swept over half of its area, and the program or to pass out of exist- remainder was crowded with refence. Trinity Church stands in the ugees, including many from the heart of what is known as the Mis- poorer sections of the city. In the sion District of San Francisco. It rebuilding, industries secured a was founded in 1868 during Cali- firm foothold here and the well-tofornia's period of most rapid de- do families moved out. The old velopment following the Civil War, houses were transformed into when San Francisco was a city of cheap flats, into which wage earnabout 150,000. The section has ers moved, so that the district has developed out of the original settle- become the home of the larger part ment around the old mission of the of the city's industrial classes. Franciscan Fathers. Protected by As a result of this change high hills from the cold winds and practically all of the Protestant fogs of the ocean, it was and is churches suffered severe reverses. San Francisco's choice section c1i- Some of them closed their doors matically. For many years it re- and old Trinity made brave efforts mained one of the most desirable to continue its work, but with little residential areas and many fam- success. The Presbyterian Board 505

of Home Missions (now the Board ized play, for the district is sadly of National Missions) was ap- lacking in playgrounds. Many of pealed to and in 1917 a thorough the children need direction because survey of the community was made their mothers are compelled to be under the direction of Dr. Wm. P. away from home at work. The Shriver. It was found that the older members of the church tried population of about 100,000, was hard to be sympathetic with the composed half of Roman Catholics new program, but it was not easy. and the remainder so-called Prot- Someone said, "Old Trinity Church estants merely because they were seems to have become a regular not Catholics. A serious lack of riff-raff church." The pastor religious influences was in the seized upon the expression and background of many. Few Bibles gloried in it. He reminded his were found in the homes of the people that Jesus had been critipeople and the need was great. cized for eating with publicans and The Board and the church agreed sinners and that it was recorded to work together in trying to ad- of him that "the common people just the program of the institution heard him gladly." to the needs of its community. It was mutually agreed that radical Popular evening programs were experiments might be tried. planned and all kinds of groups were invited. There were various Rev. Homer K. Pitman was State Nights in which former resicalled as pastor and the new work dents from Missouri, Iowa, Pennof Trinity Center began in the fall sylvania, and other states were of 1919. The name "Trinity brought together in little social Center" was adopted partly to affairs following the Sunday night avoid any special denominational services. One night was given emphasis and partly that there over to the employees of a near-by might be large room for the de- glass works, another one to railvelopment of a center of commu- road men, another to the postmen nity service. Emphasis from the of the district, and various kinds beginning was placed on service. of friendly contacts were made. The church boldly proclaimed that Motion pictures have been used it would seek to meet the needs of now for several years, not merely its community without regard to as a means of attracting people race or creed or social distinctions. into the church, but as a vehicle Its chief end was, declared to be for moral and religious truths. to serve the life of its community, The various life problems preto help make homes happier, to be sented in the pictures are used as interested even in the play of little a basis for study. Hymns and children, and to furnish comfort scripture lessons are thrown upon and companionship to age. the screen and the people are given an opportunity to sing the old Gos- The first approach was to the pel songs. The average attendance children. The old carpet in the for Sunday night through the year Sunday-school room was taken up, is about 600. wire screens were placed over the windows, and a gymnasium was On Wednesday night a someestablished. Clubs were organ- what similar program is carried ized, children were brought in out except that the picture has no off the streets and taught organ- connection with the religious serv-

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS

ice, and is shown for entertain- and daughters sit down to breakment purposes only. The average fast together on that Sunday mornattendance at the devotional serv- ing. Fathers and sons do the same ice is 250. At the same time from in November. 150 to 200 children meet in another part of the building for stories and The Sunday morning church religious education. service, that in the past had been the one outstanding service of the The building is open every day week, gradually came to be one of in the week. Various clubs have the real problems. Something over been organized. Clinics are held. two years ago a serious effort was A CROWDED SERVICE IN TRINITY CHURCH UNDER NEW CONDITIONS The average total attendance per made to greatly enrich this service month is about 11,000. The Vaca- of worship by the use of procestion Bible School, conducted for sionals and vestments, a ritual, a four weeks each summer, has large chorus choir and an equally grown to a most unusual size. Last large children's choir. Great emsummer the average daily attend- phasis is placed upon the very word ance was over 800. Much is made "worship." While not so largely of special days during the year. attended as the popular evening One of the leading newspapers of service, this morning service has the city sponsors the Mothers' Day come to be recognized as a thing Program, furnishing carnations of beauty and a source of great infor all those who attend. Mothers spiration and help. Constant effort

is made to get attendants at the their denominational loyalties. The evening service to come and join experiment has been so successful in the morning program. that a further federation is being effected by the coming in of an- Though large emphasis is placed other congregational church, the upon social service work and a rec- Mission Park Church, a much reational program for childhood larger organization. Their pastor, and youth, evangelistic zeal is not Rev. Norman W. Pendleton is comforgotten. Over a five-year period ing with them. The executive Trinity Center has ranked third committee of the Bay Association among the 58 churches of the Pres- after having studied the situation bytery in the number received on carefully has given most cordial confession of faith. approval. When the property of the Mission Park Church is .sold, The institution that has been so the money will be made the nucleus much of an experiment station in methods has also become in the of a fund to be used in the erection last few years a'training school for of a Parish House adjoining or workers. Aided by scholarships near by the present building. Un~ furnished by some of the Presby- doubtedly the greatest obstacle to teries of ·the state, a number of further development is the lack of theological students from the The- adequate equipment. A neighborological Seminary at San Anselmo hood house will make possible come over for the week-end, do many new forms of friendly servsurvey work and pastoral visiting ice. under the direction of the pastor of the Center. Each Monday a The present staff of the Center seminar is held under the direction consists of the pastor, an assistant of Dr. Lynn T. White, professor of pastor, a director of work for girls, Sociology at the Seminary, whose general theme is, "The problems an office secretary, and a part-time of the city and the place of the director of religious education and church in helping to solve them." of music. In addition to the choirs Police officers and judges, social there is an orchestra and sen~or workers and others are invited in and junior bands. to discuss with the students the various problems with which they The two churches have more are dealing. than doubled in membership in the past few years, but much of the Within a year of the beginning population of the district is tranof Trinity Center as an institution comprising the work of Trinity sient. Presbyterian Church and of the Other denominations may unite Presbyterian Board of National Missions, a congregational group with the Presbyterians and Conwas added. Bethany Congrega- gregationalists in a united aptional Church, a neighbor unable proach to the community. Other longer to maintain its services in cities have similar situations and its own building, joined with the it is to be hoped that Trinity Presbyterians, still preserving the Center will offer helpful suggesautonomy of their church and tions as to means of bridging the chasm that too often exists be- tween the church and the workers of industry.

THE GOSPEL BY

BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, New York Greater New York J.'cderatian oj Ohurches I N THE winter of 1928, over 160 Federation began six years ago Protestant Churches in the five with a service each Sunday after- boroughs of New York City noon. In response to the demand united in a Campaign of Visitation from multitudes of people, and Evangelism. For one week each through the cooperation of the Na- borough actively engaged in con- tional Broadcasting' Company, they ducting this house to house cam- have added service after service paign under the direction of men until now they send out over the schooled in this new method. The air each week ten religious pro- time occupied was four weeks in grams over an aggregate of forty- Lent. Most of the 2,700 visitors two stations to all the cities of the were lay members of the church. United States. From these cities They went two by two into homes the services are broadcasted to with an invitation from each millions of other listeners. Thus church to its list of prospects. As the Federation and the Federal one result, 10,017 made decisions Council are the most extensive for Christ and at Easter 8,552 broadcasters of programs secular joined the churches of their choice. or religious in America today, if Discerning religious leaders not in the world.

have called this the most signifi- What an influence is exerted cant religious movement of the when, in ten months, 582 services present time. There were no pub- are broadcasted from 42 stations lic meetings and very little press with the help of 346 Christian publicity. There was no great re- ministers and 750 church singers!

ligious excitement and no fervent Far out in the Pacific Ocean to emotional appeals and yet this the west, in the South African amazing result followed. Without veldt to the east, to Arctic explor- some influence to kindle the fires ers in the long and lonely night of of religious emotion and mass ex- winter and to Commander Dick citement, what can be depended Byrd's expedition 12,000 miles upon to prepare the hearts and away in Little America this service minds of the non-church goers and reaches out. No one can possibly the religiously indifferent so that estimate the multitudes reached by they will be ready to make a deci- these services nor measure their sion of such a momentous char- intensity. Anyone speaker at any acter? one of these services will reach We are convinced that religious more people than in all the rest of radio broadcasting has been very his ordinary ministry.

largely influential in this direction. This world-wide proclamation of The Federal Council of Churches the Christian message is having a and the Greater New York Federa- pronounced influence on the listen- tion of Churches alone have been ers. Many who never go to broadcasting religious services church, who never read a religious every week for three years. The book or paper, who never open a 509

Bible and who never raise their made a great change in my life.

voices in a hymn of praise to God, As I sit in the quiet of my house are eagerly and regularly follow- listening to that beautiful service ing these services. The radio serv- over the air it seems like the very ice is thus taking the place of the voice of God speaking to me per- Evangelists' Tabernacle and pro- sonally. It occurred to me that if tracted meetings in preparing the I could hear God's voice, He could hearts and minds of the non-church hear mine. So I cut out swearing.

goers for the appeal of the church I no longer blaspheme." He had visitors in these Campaigns of Vis- been converted; for conversion is itation Evangelism. the recognition of God in our lives The visitors reported that they so that we order our lives to please were received in the homes with Him rather than ourselves.

great cordiality and, on an aver- The radio broadcasting reaches age, every third person signed all parts of the city and all condithe decision card and responded to tions of men. While presiding at a the invitation to become a follower service one Sunday afternoon, I of Christ. This favorable response was called to the telephone and a can best be accounted for by the voice said: "Two hundred people influence of the religious services over the air. are gathered in the street on the Lower East Side of the city listen- At times the message strikes ing to your beautiful service from home without any other intermedi- the loud speaker in my window. ary. During the Campaign two They are unable to get into the visitors called on a medical man funeral service of a little lad who who positively refused to talk re- lost his life in saving a younger ligion with them. As the visitors playmate from the wheels of a would not talk about anything else passing truck. Will you offer up a prayer for the lad? Everyone and were reluctant to leave, the loved him. He was a prime favordoctor turned on the radio to re- ite. We shall miss him greatly."

lieve embarrassment. There came Instantly over the air to the floating in out of the ether from waiting crowd in the street there one of the Sunday afternoon serv- went up a prayer thanking God for ices the old hymn, "In the Cross of a boy with such a Christ-like spirit Christ I Glory, Towering o'er the Wrecks of Time," sung by the and praying that the same spirit quartet. As they listened a of self-forgetful surrender of life strange expression passed over the for the sake of others might be face of the doctor, and, at the con- given to everyone in the great clusion of the hymn, he reached city. for a decision card saying, "That hymn was sung at the deathbed These radio religious services of my mother. I promised her that are also reconciling racial and re- ligious differences and are bringing I would lead a Christian life." A railroad official on whom I a better understanding. A Protcalled recently, although I had not estant speaker was called by a met him previously said that he high official of the city govern- had heard me over the radio Sun- ment, a Roman Catholic, who day after Sunday. He remarked, thanked him for his gospel address "Radio religious services have and said, "You have done me good.

BROADCASTING THE GOSPEL BY RADIO

I hope to hear you again and ice is a powerful influence in reoften." establishing the family altar which is neglected in so many A Jewish bank president, when homes. Family worship is the he learned that I was connected greatest school of religion in the with the Federation which conducted the broadcasting services, world. There is nothing to comsaid, "Some of your men certainly pare with it in the religious life talk the worst nonsense I ever of the people. No other service in listened to," (to the Jew the Gospel the program of the week does more is foolishness) "but," he added, "I for the spiritual uplift and enerlike your spirit. You are not al- gizing of so large a number of ways knocking the Jew and the people. Catholic. Your services are reverent, devout, worshipful and spir- The radio service preaching and itually uplifting. I am helped by the singing are setting a high them. You are doing a vast amount of good." standard of excellence and are stimUlating to better achievement The daily morning prayer serv- a very large number of ministers and churches.

THE CHURCH AND THE MODERN CITY The church as it exists today in nations, at the same time providthe American city is chiefly the re- ing relatively easy conditions for sult of a natural evolution of or- the expression of religion in the ganized religion, modified, along traditional forms. It has put its with other institutions, by the distinctive mar k sup 0 n the urbanizing process. The result of church's successes as well as upon this process has continuously been its failures. Men have labored in affected by purposeful human rural highways and hedges witheffort, by the labors of saints and out achieving any such outcome. the schemes of ecclesiastics, but to It is the city which has made the no such extent that they can claim great churches in its own image. credit for it. The stress of changing fortunes rather than science or Cooperative effort ought to be skill has played the role of master architect. able to tip the balance still more decidedly toward the church's suc- The city has treated the church cess. No longer at cross-purposes roughly enough. In the course of with one another or with urban detime it has eliminated a large frac- velopment, but resolved to think tion of religious institutions as un- and plan together and to use for fit, and has tossed the survivors their common advantage the reabout like corks upon the waves of sources of the city, the churches change. Yet the city has also been might bend their institutions to in part upon the church's side. It the better doing of what urban life has brought together believing requires. The tendency is right men in multitudes and money in and the way is open for urban millions. It has flung down chal- communities to be served more lenges and provoked advance. It aptly and adequately by their rehas stimulated men to make novel ligious institutions.-From "The religious experiments and combi- City's Church," by H. Paul Doug- lass.

SOME RELIGIOUS FORCES IN A GREAT CITY LISTED BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME I. Public Worship and the Christian Message. (1) Radio Broadcasting for the City, Mr. Frank C. Goodman, 71 West 23d Street. For a Special Church, Dr. A. E. Keigwin, West End Presbyterian Church. (2) Wayside Pulpit-Lenten Theater Meetings-Easter Dawn Services and Pulpit Supplies, Rev. Wil- ber T. Clemens, 71 West 23d Street.

II. Religious Education. (1) Teacher Training-Daily Vacation Bible Schools, Rev. Walter M. Howlett, 71 West 23d Street. (2) Week Day Schools of Religious Education, Mr. W. Dyer Blair, 71 West 23d Street.

III. City Missions. . (1) Denominational, Rev. Charles H. Sears, D.D., 276 Fifth Avenue (Baptist); Rev. Millard L. Rob- inson, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue (M. E.); Rev. Theodore F. Savage, 156 Fifth Avenue (Pres.). (2) Comity Committee, Rev. George L. Hobart, 71 West 23d Street.

IV. Social Welfare. (1) Hospitals, jails, poor houses, sailors and public in- stitutions, Rev. L. E. Sunderland, 38 Bleeker St., Rev. Frederick M. Gordon, 285 Schermer- horn St., Brooklyn, N. Y. (2) Constructive Programs of Social Welfare, Rev. Charles K. Gilbert, D.D., 71 West 23d Street.

V. Evangelism. (1) City-wide Visitation Evangelism, Rev. H. F. La- flamme, 71 West 23d Street. (2) Street Preaching, Mr. William G. Pigueron, 12 West 85th Street; Rev. C. A. Moorman, 285 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. (3) Hotel and Transients, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, 1 West 29th Street. (4) Street Preaching and Shop Work, Dr. Samuel W. GrafHin, West Side Y. M. C. A. 318 W. 57th St.

VI. Allied Organizations. (1) Young Men's Christian Association. (2) Young Women's Christian Association.

VII. Theaters. Church and Drama League, Rev. George Reid Andrews, 105 East 22d Street.

CITY'S FLOATING

How the Invitation Committee Works at the Fourth Presbyterian Church, Chicago BY REV. H. A. DALZELL, Chicago, Illinois .Assistant Pastor, Ji'O'Urlh Presbyterian Ohurch, Ohicago T HE problem that faces the and for nineteen years has been minister in a city church to- employed with great effectiveness. day is that of meeting every In this church the work is done opportunity in his parish to the ut- through an Invitation Committee. most. That includes seeing that Groups of carefully selected young every man, woman and child who men and young women meet once is not now identified with some re- a week, receive cards on which are ligious organization, is not only the names of young people living given the opportunity but is def- in the neighborhood, together with initely urged to accept Jesus all the information the office has Christ, confess faith in Him and regarding the individual. They to unite with some church in order make their calls, return the next the better to worship and serve week, give a verbal report and Him. hand in a written report on. the Various means have been tried card. The members of these In- to solve this problem as it deals vitation Committees are asked to with the students, hotel residents do three things: and transients in the city. Prob- First, to give a specified amount ably the most effective method yet of time each week, (a minimum of discovered is a carefully selected three hours is suggested), this time and well-guided group of personal to be directed by the chairman of workers. the committee through the assign- The Fourth Presbyterian Church ing of cards.

in Chicago has tried to reach Second, to give at least an hour young men and young women liv- a week to the committee meeting ing in rooming houses and apart- for the purpose of talking over the ment hotels through systematic calls, receiving new assignments advertising campaigns, using mail- and for the sake of inspiration.

ing lists, distribution of cards, Third, as they talk with the vari- circulars on street corners, adver- ous people assigned to them they tising in the newspapers, circulat- are to invite them to come to the ing bureaus, window card advertis- church services, to the Bible class- ing and other methods. All have es, to the various week-day meet- had their effect, but the results ings of the men and of the women, have been spasmodic. It was not but primarily they are to talk with until the method of sending a man each prospect about his or her per- or a woman out to talk directly to sonal relationship to Jesus Christ.

another man or woman about rela- The plan works. During the tionship to Christ and to His nineteen years it has been in opera- Church was followed that anything tion, according to the statement of like a practical solution was found the pastor, Dr. John Timothy 2 513

Stone, over half of those who have persuaded that He is able to keep united with the Church on Confes- that which I have committed unto sion of their faith have come as a Him against that day." This be- direct result of the interviews of lief backed up with common sense the members of the Invitation and tact and love will win men to Committees. a confession of Christ where a The question is often asked, cold, finely chiseled argument will "How do you train young men and fail.

women to do this work?" The only For this Invitation Committee training they receive is the actual work to succeed over any period of doing of the task. It is as impos- time, the detail must be carefully sible to become an effective soul attended to. A prospect list must winner by reading a textbook on be selected and from this list as- personal work as it is to become a signments made to the individuals champion swimmer by reading who are doing the calling, and a books on swimming. The only text- careful record kept of each call book used by these committees is and of the results attained. Care the Bible. There is a small vest- must be taken in making assign- pocket handbook known as "The ments to see that certain points of Invitation' Committee" which is common interest are recognized; filled with Bible verses selected for such as, sending a young man to various types of people. These a man of his own age, professional passages are grouped under head- men when possible to call upon ings, "The Man Who Says He Can- professional men, men with cer- not Believe," "The Doubter," "The tain hobbies following through One Who Fears He Cannot Stick with men of similar tastes.

To It," etc. It often happens that four or five It is not necessary that the In- men will have to call upon a pros- vitation Committee be able to an- pect before much progress is made.

swer all questions or arguments. The men's committee at the Fourth The personal worker who delights Church had one man on their list in philosophical and ecclesiastical for seven years before he united argument is seldom an effective with the church. A half dozen dif- soul winner, but the man who can ferent men had been to see him at say when asked to give a definition different times during the seven of what he thinks hell will be like, years. Often men are dropped "I do not know and what's more I from the prospect file who are am not worrying about it; I am called on only two or three times.

trying to find and do God's will for A man is never dropped with one my own life; I know that's Heav- call until another Invitation Com- en," will always command the re- mitteeman has had an opportunity spect of the man upon whom he is to interview him. After two men calling and will give him some- have recommended that he be thing to think about. It is not dropped and the information re- necessary to be able to answer all turned on the card seems to war- questions, but to be able when you rant it, his name is taken from the sit down and talk with a man about file. Other things being equal it is his spiritual life to say, "This best to allow one man to follow much I do know, I know Him through with his prospect until he Whom I have believed, and I am is ready to bring him before the

19291 THE CITY'S FLOATING POPULATION

Session or has proven conclusively never open for inspection. The inthat there is no use in his following formation given on that card is through any longer. entirely confidential. The white card contains the information There are two report cards used which is taken from the pink card by the Invitation Committee of the and then given to the Invitation Fourth Church. The pink card is Committeeman for his assignment. never taken from the office and is No.1 DUPLICATE CARD FOR CALLING (To be turned in promptly with full rep OTt to Thut'sda,y Invitation Committee) Name…………………………………………… Phone …………. . Apt……………. . III Address. . . . Occupation ……… . Place of Business Age …………… . I""'I"I of Club'? … U ? Former IIomt~……….. III.0 ~ Is he a :Memher of Church?, " .,0 ~ 'Yhert:'? .

,". '"" "l 1<1" PERSONAL NOTES:.

>0 ~ "~ ~ ~ e; u 00 Z 1'1 ~ Committeemen "'" Dute of Report……………….. ……. ….. Dute of Call ……………… .

CHURCH MEMEERSHIP Questions to Eo Answered (Ilook up the Scripture) What Wlll the Session Ask! 1. Do you realtze your need of a Raviour? Rom. 3: 23. We are often asked by those who 2. 'Vho is the only Saviour of sin- are thinking of uniting with the ners? Acta 4:1'2",' 1 Tim. 1:15. church as to the questions they will 3. What must we do to be saved? be expected to answer when they Acts 16:31; Jahn 5:2.1. corne before the Session. 4. Do you now desire to accept Christ and turn from sin unto This is a natural and right in- Him? John 1: 12. quiry. and in order to help you an- 5. What does Christ expect those swer it the questions on the other who believe in Him to do 1 side of this card have been outlined. Matt. 10: 32; Luke U: 19. 6. Do you desire to acknowledge Will you not read them carefnlly. publicly your faith in Christ and then thoughtfully and prayer· and to be enrolled as a mem- fully answer them: ber of His Church '/ 7. Do you promise to JIve It Chris- ITa ving signed the card. hand or tian life us far as you know mail it to the pastor or request the how and to be a faithful mem- person gi ving it to you to do so. ber of the Church? Feeling that I am able to answer FOURTH the above questions in a satisfactory manner. and desiring' to do the will PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH of Christ, I hereby ask to be received into full membership of the Fourth CHICAGO Preshyterian Church.

(Over) NAME ADDRESS Date ……. "(O":~~)''''''''''''''

After having made a confession in the first chapter, one in the of faith, many men hesitate about uniting with the church largely be- 6th and one in the 12th, and in all three instances we find Andrew cause they fear that the minister personally bringing men to Jesus. or members of the Session will ask He is the first member of the first embarrassing questions. To avoid Invitation Committee. He finds this the Invitation Committeeman his man, introduces him persontakes the man to the pastor and ally to the Master. That is the talks with him and after his con- work of the Invitation Committee versation arranges for a time today, and when a man knows Jewhen the new member may be sus Christ he will be ready to take brought before the Session. The his part in the Church and in the application card is given to the can- Church's work. There can be no didate for church membership to more effective way of reaching read carefully, sign and bring with young men in our hotels and boardhim when he presents himself for ing houses than this plan of a admission to the church. carefully selected, earnest, Chris- tian man "covering" another, and There are three references to bringing him to the Master. Andrew it). the fourth gospel, one OALVARY AND PENTECOST* C ALVARY and Pentecost are inseparable in the plan of God; these twin powers are indispensable for the achievement of the object of grace. Without Christ as Saviour, the Christian life has not begun. Without the Holy Spirit infilling the believer the Christian life must fail; and "a powerless Christian is a mis- nomer." The presence of the Holy Spirit in the life of the re- deemed man, as the practical Worker-out of the principles of God, is conditioned by a yieldedness of will. The power, which He alone can impart for character and service, is confirmed in its constancy and effectiveness through obedience to every divine dictate.

Through that presence and power alone can the spirit of holiness become manifest, and success in work be assured. "The weakest living creature," wrote Carlyle, "by concentrating his power on a single object, can accomplish something."

Centre the power of mind, the gifts of intellect, the desires of the heart, and the opportunities of each hour on Christ, His work and purposes, and there will be no failure. Life glows with splendid possibilities, when the Holy Spir..it is in full command of it.

Jesus Christ is winsome and wonderful! He is everything.

He has everything. He offers us everything.

. GORDON B. WATT • • From The Ohristian, London.

A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP?

BY REV. ARTHUR H. ARMSTRONG, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Executive Secretary of the .Metropolitan Ohurch Federation T HE late Joseph Pulitzer, one morals. The eleven criteria used of the greatest newspaper were Foreign Born Population, men America has produced, Negro Population, Illiteracy, Juve- had two slogans. First "Get the nile Delinquency, Industrializa- facts," and second "Tell them in tion, Gain or Loss of Population, the fewest words." There is no Congestion, Home Ownership, In- type of community in which the fant Mortality, Poverty, Tubercu- churches so much need to know losis Mortality.

and tell the facts as in a major By means of sketch maps and a city, with its bulk, complexity and color scheme the comparative specialization. Therefore the sur- standing of these survey districts vey. Business and public service was graphically presented, l-eveal- institutions . conduct continuous ing the status at a glance. These surveys. They are able to prophesy maps showed the fortunes of human needs by unit areas years neighborhoods whose inhabitants in advance. Why not the church had been affected favorably or un- also? St. Louis has had two reli- favorably by circumstance and en- gious surveys within the last vironment. They put the neigh- twelve years.* The churches of borhood problem squarely before this city have, therefore, had an church leaders. This method was experience with social and reli- so effective that it has since been gious surveys. adopted, with some alteration, in Inter-church cooperation with the districting by the Community its growing city-wide conscious- Council and Community Fund as ness led to the demand for our sur- permitting continuous visualizaveys and provided the medium tion of the inner life of the people, through which they were made. area by area. Through them the St. Louis churches have had painted for Among the outstanding probthem a picture of the city with its lems shown in this picture are religious and social needs. Geo- these. The so-called downtown graphical areas having natural section of st_ Louis, east of Grand boundaries enclosing populations Avenue, representing one-third of of some homogeneity were de- the area of the city contains half limited. These were statistically the population. The survey disexplored to disclose the conditions tricts in this section all rank low that affect health, welfare, and by the criteria tests, although the low ranking is due, in part, to the Ge:~~e ,rstfa~u:J~~' J~.J.?l Ihe:a~ir~ct~~ ~~ fact that some of the more priv- ;~~o~:sb~~~n SI;,h°t"Mf a~dCi~~,!f~t~~m!r; 1;ri'4~ iIeged classes in the outlying re- wns shnred by the Metropolitan Church Fed- gions resort hither for the prac- tices that register to produce the :~aJi~~e It~:tlt~~:e~~hs~~~aI ~~gdl~el~~~~~leR!: ~l:fi: :~d Nt1~ rg~:· DU~~~h:gr~~ide~aiheco:n~ low ranking. Here circumstances i~t~'h':, 1~sP~rg~ni~:t~~n~OUglass. field worker conspire to raise the hazards and handicaps of living. The child 517

who grows up physically strong themselves have placed workers in here must have a more vigorous the Juvenile and Adult Courts.

constitution than would be re- Under various denominational and quired elsewhere. The family that interdenominational auspices they resists the forces that undermine have strengthened existing organ- the foundations of the home must ized work in the hospitals, homes, be of a more rugged moral type. and welfare institutions of the A large proportion of the residents city, and have established new here live below the line of priv- work, so that a very large institu- ilege. But the fight is not a losing tional program is being carried out one. The populations are not "de- with increasing effectiveness.

caying." This area is a human The Entente Cordiale between quarry from which the building churches and social service insti- stones of society are hewn. And tutions has been strengthened.

it is the privilege and opportunity The church forces have been edu- of the church to treat it as such. cated as to the higher technique The needs and problems of the required. The social service agen- negro population have disclosed cies have on their part recognized themselves. During and since the the effectiveness of the religious war the negroes have grown from appeal and religious motivation in 70,000 to 100,000, corresponding social work. The humanitarian now to the national average of 10ro endeavors of the whole city have of the population. Life bears more been carried to a higher pitch.

hardly upon them and its obstacles Another picture drawn in clear are heaped higher before their lines was that of the church life feet. They have a worthy leader- and work. The Church Federation ship and are striving to acquit began the regular pUblication of a themselves well. A commission on manual of the churches of Greater Race Relationships representing St. Louis, including the city and the two races has been set up, af- three adjoining counties on both fording continued normal contacts sides of the Mississippi in the between leaders. In one case a States of Missouri and Illinois.

threatening neighborhood disturb- This manual lists 756 Protestant ance which was fast reaching the Evangelical churches with a com- acute stage was amicably settled. municant membership of 185,000; Many serious situations have, we property valuation, on a pre-war are sure, been avoided. But best basis of $20,000,000; home ex- of all a better understanding has pense budgets of $3,500,000; and been established and the way pre- benevolence budgets of $1,500,000.

pared for still more effective fu- It also lists 150 hospitals, homes, ture cooperation. schools, colleges, seminaries, and The City's Social Needs other institutions supported by the churches.

The disclosing of social needs to Facts of importance, both favor- so wide an extent and of so serious able and unfavorable, were dis- a nature has done its part toward closed. The churches are gaining preparing the way for the setting faster than the population but with up of the Community Fund in retarded acceleration as against which more than fifty social agen- earlier decades. The Sunday- cies cooperate. The churches school enrollment is now but two-

DOES A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP?

thirds of the church membership once located in the inner city have moved in a broad converging path in spite of the addition of the adult to the westward.

departments. The striking loss of The Councils of Comity have membership by Sunday-schools in been strengthened by the disclothe later teen age years was freshly sure of the lack of mutual planning stressed. During a period of in the past in church locations. twenty-one years the annual loss The denominations associated in in church membership has been the Federation's Comity Commisfour-fifths of the total annual in- sion are now plotting the natural crease, leaving a net gain of but areas in the county and seeking one in five as compared with the conference with the Public Service gross gain-a very high spiritual companies so as to take advantage mortality. Two-fifths of these los- of their advance information, lookses have been by death and re- ing toward strategic and coordimoval, but two-fifths of them must nated future church locations. be classed as "avoidable," pointing Among the interesting statisto the need of better shepherding tical ratios disclosed was that beof the "straying sheep." tween members, attendants, and preferents. One hundred Protes- The "parish" of the local Prot- tant families average thus: estant church is personal and not geographical. It consists of the Church Members •••••• 57 persons included in its own mem- Attendants ………… 23 bership and in that of its Sunday- Preferents .•.•…•…. 20 school and other departments. Catholic parishes are, on the other This is known locally as the 57-23han d, geographical, although 20 ratio. Catholics do have some intermingling of church parishes of foreign The results of our surveys may language groups. be summarized thus: City populations are more or The churches see themselves less on the move caused by indus- more clearly as a whole, and in trialization, change of economic their unitary relationship they see status, the fluctuation of the family more clearly that the whole city is income, etc. The general trend is the parish of the whole group. The outward from the original center. gain has been practical rather than As each successive group rises in ideal. Growth has been made, not the economic scale it "hits. the so much in response to the concep- tion of an ideal held, as to the feeltrail" of suburban migration, only ing of fellowship achieved by perto be succeeded by a deposit of in- sons working together. coming rural or foreign migrants. Some of the inner areas of St. The churches are more aware of Louis have been occupied succes- their strength, and they realize sively by French, American, Ger- that their potential power is far mans, Irish, Slavs, Italians and beyond the numerical. They have Negroes. The Catholic Church ways, in part through the Church occupying a geographical parish Federation, of selecting and acremains and takes "pot luck" with crediting common leadership. The its neighbors. The Protestant feeling of "togetherness" has been Church follows its people on their strengthened. Loyalty to the com- mon cause increasingly asserts itsuburban trek. Fifty churches self.

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG

The Friendly League for Christian Service, Inc., New York BY A MEMBER OF THE COUNCIL "That they 'might know thee, the only the cheery faces and even the mestrue God and Jesus Christ who'm thou sage, had little effect on her, but has sent."-JOHN 17: 3. the face of the woman to whom she unburdened her heart, when 1 T NOON, one day, a woman the meeting was over, gave her ref i weary and broken hearted newed courage. Her new friend, told her to return home and rest, trudged along East Twenty- and that she herself would make ninth Street, New York City. At an effort to find work for her. home she had an invalid husband and five small children-the young- The afternoon hours yielded no est, a tiny baby. It had been her custom to rise at four in the morn- result, but that evening the friend ing, so that she might complete the wrote a letter of encouragement household duties and care for her children before she took the baby assuring her of continued efforts. to a day nursery and went to the office wher~ she earned the living The following day brought a posifor the family. tion and today, in a distant city, Now, because of circumstances over which she had no control, she this woman owns her own home, was without a position. For many hours she had visited business has a good position, and is able to houses in search of another, but without success. Realizing that provide comfortably for her famstarvation would be the inevitable ily. " fate of the loved ones at home, discouragement and despair possessed This is only one of many in- stances where the Friendly League for Christian Service, Inc., has helped business women to start life anew. The League is an outcome of the her. Afraid to face the future, she William A. Sunday evangelistic was on her way toward the river. campaign in 1917. during which a Suddenly her attention was at- company of one thousand and fif- tracted by women entering and ty women worked as the Business leaving the church where she ob- Women's Invitation Committee.

served a sign: "Business Women's Five" hundred of them had charge Friendly Meeting-Luncheon $.25 of the three business women's -Good Music-A Helpful Message luncheons and the other five hun- -Good Fellowship-Come! Tell dred and fifty were detailed to vis- the Other Girl." She entered and it every type of business where at the door a woman, from whose women were employed. In each face radiated cheer and joy, greeted building or office, these women her with a friendly handshake and tried to find a business or profes- a word of welcome. sional woman w.ho could act as a After the luncheon, she entered key gid, making it her definite pur- the auditorium where she heard a pose to give the girls of her build- helpful message of Jesus Christ, ing the tickets to the tabernacle the Burden-Bearer. The singing, meetings and the luncheons where 520 they would hear evangelistic mes- from eleven-thirty until two sages. o'clock. They are held on Tuesdays at the Marble Collegiate Church, The women thus became per- Twenty-ninth Street and Fifth sonally acquainted with many Avenue; on Wednesdays at the thousands of business girls, famil- S p r i n g S t r e e t Presbyterian iarized themselves with their prob- Church, Spring and V a ric k lems and needs, and gained an Streets; and on Fridays at the Old entrance into their hearts. Those John Street Methodist Episcopal committee women thought that an Church, 44 John Street. Luncheons unusual opportunity had been are quickly served and consist of a opened for work among business hot dish, a meat sandwich, a letgirls and at the close of the cam- tuce sandwich, coffee, milk or tea, paign organized the Friendly TilE BUSINESS WOMEN'S LUNCHEON A 'l' JOHN STREET CHURCH, FINANCIAL DISTRICT League for Christian Service. and pie or cake. In the past year During the twelve years that have 275 women have voluntarily confollowed, the members, believing tributed their services to this that faith in Jesus Christ is the phase of the work. only way that business women can solve their problems, have steadily During the remainder of the rest proclaimed this message through hour, the girls attend a religious their contacts with business wom- service, with the privilege of comen at the I u n c h eon meetings, ing and going as necessity requires. through the Business Women's Four successive meetings are held Council, and at the Friendly including an inspiring song serv- Center. ice, a fifteen minute talk, a prayer, the memorizing of a verse of Scrip- Over two thousand women each ture, and a solo. week attend the three noon meetings held in the business districts The speakers are carefully chos- en by the Religious Work Commit-

tee and include eminent ministers, present the officers and standing evangelists, missionaries, and re- committees correspond with those ligious workers from all parts of of the Friendly League so that they America and other lands. Briefly may work together with mutual and convincingly they present the helpfulness. glorious Gospel of our blessed God. As a result hundreds of lives have This council meets every Thursbeen surrendered to Christ whom day evening at the Greenwich to know is Life Eternal, and many Presbyterian Church, West 13th who have lost heart in the struggle Street, where from two hundred to of life have rededicated themselves two hundred and fifty women gathto the service of the King. er at five-thirty for supper where many new friendships are formed. A leaflet is given to each girl as At six-thirty three small prayer she leaves the meeting; Testaments groups meet, while a larger group A NOONDAY MEETING FOR BUSINESS WOMEN IN JOHN RTREET CHURCH to those who will accept them. De- joins in singing and at six-forty- voted Christian workers are al- five all join in a fifteen minute de- ways present, and by cheerful votional service, led by a council greetings, words of comfort, and member. Special requests for Christian counsel lift many lives prayer are presented, touching all from despair to hope. phases of the lives of the girls and The key or council girls in each their friends. From seven to eight building or office who assisted the the girls assemble in four classes committee women during the Wil- for constructive Bible study under liam A. Sunday campaign formed the leadership of able teachers a permanent organization on Oc- from the Biblical Seminary, and tober 25, 1917. There were 106' the Philadelphia School of the Bi- charter members, and later they ble, members of the Board of Di- became known as the Business rectors of the Friendly League, Women's Council of the Friendly missionaries, and others.

:beague £W..Chr-i5tia&·Service. At Once each month a business

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG WOMEN

meeting is held, followed by a so- nue as a "Friendly Center" but ciaJ meeting or a missionary edu- when the lease expired it seemed cational feature. The missionary to be a clear call for a larger and training has been so intensive that better place, which has now been the girls contribute more than found in the building hitherto used $2,000 a year to various causes. by the Smith College Club at 233 Every Sunday afternoon, three East 17th Street-a building ad- groups of council girls, together mirably adapted for the work. It with the director of music and the will accommodate 80 girls and personal workers, sing and distrib- seats 190 in the dining room; it ute portions of Scripture in the will offer more spacious quarters wards of New York, Fordham, and for classes, chorus, and other group Samaritan hospitals. Appreciation meetings, and has an auditorium of this work is warmly expressed seating about 300. The League is by patients, physicians and nurses now earnestly praying and work- and the good accomplished reaches ing to secure funds for the pur- into eternity. chase of this building.

The increasing interest in this The Friendly League members type of work is shown by the fact have supported the work by sub- that the membership has grown scriptions, dues, and personal serv- from 106 to 600. Testimonies show ice, and to make possible the that through the Bible classes and continuation of the work on a the hospital meetings, the young broader scale they are making women are receiving a training large additional contributions. Ad- that makes them valuable for work ditional gifts are, however, needed among young people of their own from others in sympathy with this churches. They not only study important work.

about God and His Son, Jesus Last year the League came into Christ, but also learn how to relate contact with 129,540 business girls, Him to the everyday things of life. an unusual opportunity to render The "Friendly Center"· affords an extraordinary service. Board- m ideal means of contact with busi- ing places and positions were found ness women of all ages. Through for many; the sick and unfortun- it, the Friendly League provides a ate were cared for in hospitals and comfortable home for a limited sanitariums; the services of sur- number of business women, and geons and physicians were secured also a place where from 400 to 500 at reduced prices or without each month may spend their eve- charge; individuals and groups nings with Christian women amid were entertained in private homes; comfortable homelike surround- special cases and problems were ings. Monday, Tuesday and Wed- skillfully handled; a large number nesday evenings large groups of of girls were won to Christ and business women gather for a sim- all are being built up in Christian ple dinner, preceding the classes experience; many are also learn- which offer free instructions in ing the joy of consecrated service.

dressmaking, millinery, lamp The League is carrying on a work shades, crystal flowers, and liquid worthy of its motto: embroidery. To win to Christ, For five years the League has To build up in Christ, rented a house on Lexington Ave- To send out for Christ.

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY

A Story of the Fishermen's Club of Cicero, Illinois BY REV. WILLIAM McCARRELL, P(UJtQr oj the Fir8t Oongregatiorw! Ohurch, aioero, IIlinoiB A NUMBER of individuals, in- Columbia, Yellowstone National Park, cluding firms dealing in fish- and three foreign countries; conducted in churches and young people's societies ing tackle, have been of 41 denominations, the open air, hos- surprised, and at times deeply im- pitals, jails, prisons, missions, tents, pressed, to learn that this club is tabernacles, shops, etc.

not fishing for trout, muskies, fish Five preceding annual reports large or small, but fishing for souls. add weight to the above figures This surprise has deepened with found in the sixth annual report.

the knowledge of the voluntary Here is evidence of a work based spirit, earnestness, happiness and upon something deeper than passsuccess attending the fishing. The ing emotion, enthusiasm or humaninterest gathers momentum upon ly energized drives. Here is learning that it is done by Chris- evidence of a 365 days a year Christian laymen, a great majority tian interest and activity, signifiyoung men, carried on daily and cant in these days so marked by free from any expectation of finan- departUre from Biblical methods cial remuneration. The club bases of work. Many present day quesits work largely upon Matthew 4: tions are asked, such as, Can young men be interested in original foun- 18-20. Church leaders and all interested dation Bible truths? How best in meeting present-day problems combat unbelief in Christ, crime of unbelief, sin and crime, also in and sin so prevalent today, especievangelizing men with the Gospel ally in large cities? Are direct of the Lord Jesus Christ should Biblical methods for Christian give serious thought to an organi- service antiquated? Is there power zation of Christian laymen that in the Bible and its Gospel message to deliver from sin and impart submits the following as a partial strength to live righteously? report of one year's activities: These questions are at least sug- Gospel meetings conducted … 3,532 gestively, many would say finally, Gospel meetings assisted in .. 1,510 Prayer meetings conducted … 326 answered by such a work. Con- Personal calls made ………. 2,972 sideration of the scope of the club's Gospel tracts distributed.. . .. 727,152 work, the spirit in which its mem- Scripture portions distributed. 30,937 bers serve and the phases of life Number dealt with spiritually 28,733 Professions of Christ …….. 4,282 represented in its membership of- Sunday-school classes taught.. 595 326 fers additional light on these ques- Sunday-schools conducted •… Dedications of life ………. 142 tions.

Letters written …………. 926 The club has averaged about Song services conducted …… 72 Men aided ……………… 98 seventy-five in active membership Bible study courses ………. 2 with a number of associates. Gospel articles contributed … 25 Among this membership is found Gospel meetings were held in 104 Ralph Teter, once so prominently cities, located in 20 States, District of linked with Chicago's gang life.

524 He was led to accept Christ while ness of infidelity through the teachin prison by Evangelist Edward ing of professors who deny the Murphy, who was also converted Bible as the Word of God, is promwhile in a state prison and who inent in the club's work. A perum:,dntains contact with the club. sal of the entire membership Teter was waiting trial in connec- introduces other men such as Otto tion with the $500,000 daylight Drachenberg, a bricklayer; Charles mail robbery at the Dearborn Sta- Forst, an electrician; Jim Boertion, Chicago, for which crime a man, Stuve Wallin and Murselman leading Chicago politician served of the laboring class. There are in Leavenworth penitentiary. business men such as Merville What a message is conveyed by Morton, Leonard Edwards and mere recital of that which happened to the other members (about REV . Y]{. McCARRELL 19) of that particular crime ring. Since conversion Teter has lived a Swim, the traveling salesman. strong Christian life. Rev. Warren There are also college men and Winter, converted in Cicero when professional men such as Drs. O. an atheist contemplating suicide, J. Halbe and Richard Carroll, serves as a missionary to China's Prof. Malsberry, the musician and Leper Boat people. George Quilty, there are those converted from converted from Romanism, is one nominal religion, such as Edward of Chicago's effective open-air and Heiniger, the preacher's son and mission workers. Christ Pappas, T. M. Kingsley, the ex-modernist son of a Greek priest, converted in preacher. A number are in Chrisan open-air meeting at old infidel tian service as Harvey King in Afcorner in Chicago, can hardly fill rica, and always some in Christian demands for his testimony. training. All these lives are linked Charles Skoda, who accepted Christ in a united joyous endeavor to rein an open-air meeting, now waits alize the club's slogan "Out for a sailing date for missionary serv- Souls." In the main they follow ice in Africa. Eight of this Roman the Apostle Paul's example of sup- Catholic family of nine are living porting self with work of their consistent Christian lives. Fred hands while setting forth the un- Jacober, Roy Leeson, now in train- searchable riches of Christ. ing for Christian work, and Fred Ingersoll, an auto mechanic, each found Christ while in a career of crime. George Schmidt was a policeman when brought to Christ. Harold Somerville, a Purdue University man, now is a Presbyterian pastor in Erie, Pa. Bert Baker, linked with an AI Capone poolroom, came forward for Christ in Cicero with a gun in one pocket and a bottle of moonshine in another. Today he serves as pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Rossville, Ill. George Ellis, once in the dark-

Fields and Methods meetings among employees of the great Western Electric Telephone Fascinating, indeed, would be a plant in Cicero. Fishermen emdetailed account of the multiplied ployed in the plant aid the meetexperiences garnered by these men, ings. Thus far about 20,000 men have walked forward in their workhasostphietyalsla, bcohruirnchpeusb, lficacitnosrtiietsu,timoinss~ ing clothes to receive Gospels of John and other Biblical literature sions, jails, prisons, on railroads, which they agreed to read. No sta: through tract distribution and es- tistical records state the number pecially in open-air preaching. who publicly raised their hands re- Open-air meetings are held winter questing prayer and the many who and summer and often at the sac- have professed to receive Christ as rifice of lunch hours. Conducting Saviour. Eternity will reveal the regular evangelistic campaigns, fruitage. These meetings take great platform testimony meetings place in the shadow of places natand maintaining regular services ionally advertised as haunts of sin among Jews and Gentiles, in and crime and within a block of churches, missions, jails and on the former Al Capone gunmen open-air corners are distinct fea- headquarters. tures of the work. Great audiences are inspired and moved by testi- A number of similar organizamonies of the reality of Christ in tions now operate in the United and through the lives of these men. States and beyond which received Imagine the message conveyed vision, inspiration and organizathrough a large group closing a tion help from the Cicero Club. Bible conference or evangelistic Thus the organization has a worldcampaign with a platform personal wide ministry through other ortestimony meeting. Visualize this ganizations, former members in band of men, converted in walks of Christian service, missionary suplife varying from ex-gunmen to port, literature and the widespread the university and nominally re- ministry of its members and leader. ligious, supplying continual calls to aid in these many aspects of Plan of Operation Christian work, also going forth to invade haunts of sin with effective Meetings are held at an inten- Christian service. tionally testing time, Saturday aft- ernoon. At 4 P. M. the meeting For l;t number of years the or- opens with a song and prayer servganization has manned cemetery ice, often conducted by Wesley entrances about Chicago on Mem- Nehf, cousin to a Chicago National orial Day, presenting those visit- League baseball pitcher. Next, reing graves with an appropriate ports are heard of work done dur- Gospel tract. About 85,000 tracts ing the past week. Assigned were distributed last Memorial groups report on their work in Day. various places. This report period affords opportunity for interchange Men stationed at the exits of the of ideas, hearing of thrilling ex- Dempsey-Tunney prize fight dis- periences and instruction in methtributed heart – searching Gospel ods of service. Then new work is tracts to about 50,000 people. assigned for the coming week. Prayer requests from various parts For some five years the club has specialized in noonday open-air

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY EVANGELISM

of the country are remembered in tion. The platform testifies against intercession. Special missionary fanaticism by expressing belief in or Bible speakers are often heard. witnessing to the saving power A regular feature is definite Bible of Christ Jesus with spirit-filled instruction by the leader. This is lives free from erroneous teach- followed by a fellowship supper ings. They witness the trans- without cost (the club being sup- forming effect of the Bible and ported by free will offerings). Aft- Christ in the lives of young and old er a testimony meeting, the from all realms of life and salva- members go forth to definite Chris- tion from all forms of -sin. After tian work or remain for special years of practical and fruitful ex- prayer circles which convene in the perience they are more convinced Church. The challenge has gone than ever as to the power of prayer forth to find a happier gathering in Jesus name, and the Bible and of men in the world. Gospel of Christ in human life, Men are accepted into member- also of the need to present Christ ship after investigation and upon and His ability and sufficiency as assurance that their lives meet the only Saviour of souls. It is a the following standard: settled fact that the only power that can effectively counteract un- 1. Soundness in the faith (as set forth belief, sin and crime is the divine in Club's platform). life imparted through definite ac- ceptance of Christ as Saviour and 2. Absence of any "hobby." Lord.* 3. Good common sense. 4. A personal testimony. ·The club was organized In 1923. Its bead- 5. A consistent Christian life. quarters arc the First Independent Congre- 6. A passion for souls. gational Church of Cicero, Illinois. 'l'his 7. First Corinthians 13. church has received world-wide publicity 8. Separation from worldliness. through a leaflet issued by the Moody Bible Institute entitled "The Church that Did Not The doctrinal platform of the Close." The leaflet is now undergoing a sixth club is Biblical. These men believe re'f'ision. The Club's program is fostered by the in the deity and virgin birth of church. This program has forced the church Christ, trinity of the Godhead, and to the present erection of an edifice with 1,200 in the Scriptures of the Old and Jndlvidual seats and a gl'cat Sur:ul8.y-schoo} New Testament as final authority equipment. 'l'he third enlargment since 1913. because fully inspired of God and inerrant in the original writings. The church and club center in the immediate They do not doubt the territory given country-wide publJcity as the headquarters of the Capone crime and gunmen rjngs. Tbe pastor of tbe church and organizer and leader of the Club is Pastor ,,'jniam Mc- Carrell.

need and reality of regeneration through God's Spirit, salvation only through the merits and shed blood of Jesus Christ and the reality of a resurrected, living and premillennial com- ing Saviour. They be- lieve the Gospel should be preached to every creature and the full Bible taught to every Christian for edifica- THE FISHERMEN'S CLUB OF CICERO

IN THE BOWERY

BY REV. WILLIAM N. HUBBELL, Pastor 01 the First Baptist Mariners' Ohurch, Net/) York City I T HAS been said that if Christ Henry Streets, just across from came to New York his first Chatham Square, was formerly a visit would be to the Bowery, seamen's church. After the re- for there moral destitution seems, moval of the shipping center from outwardly at least, most apparent the East River to the North River, and tragic. it began to minister to a more cos- I am not so sure that Christ mopolitan congregation. With the would take this course. In God's growth of the number of men's sight, I question if Bowery sinners hotels (popularly called lodging are more sinful than Wall Street houses) on the Bowery and adja- sinners or Broadway sinners. I cent streets, the church developed am inclined to think that Christ a ministry to the men of this re- might first visit the Hall of Fame gion.

so that, by an understanding of It would be easy to write a de- the lives of representative men and scription of unspeakable dives, women honored there, He might gambling hells, brothels and opium see what ideals America is cherish- joints filled with murderers, cut- ing. From thence, I can picture throats, desperate plug-uglies and Him wending His way down the drunkards, which the public even old Boston Post Road with con- today assume to be the natural set- stant appreciation of the currents ting of the Bowery. There was a of life about Him, until passing period, from 1830 to 1900, when Cooper Union, the northern termi- the Bowery was the arena of pic- nus of the Bowery, He would enter turesque wickedness. In one win- that thoroughfare. Then I can al- ter in the 90's, a former bartender most hear Him say in His onward assured me, three men died of al- progress, "There are some men coholism or something else, in the living in this district whom also I back room of his saloon. "We would have inspired and raised to planted the bodies in the hallways positions of trust, but they would of tenement houses. The Cor- not. Yet they with their fellows oner's verdict in each case was, are men with divine possibilities. 'Death due to unknown causes.' "

It is your responsibility, 0 My But that period has passed. The Church, to lift Me up that I may Bowery, Chatham Square, Park draw all these unattached and for- Row, are now business thorough- gotten men to Myself." fares. This betterment has been A number of religious centers brought about by the vast changes have caught this vision. Among in the business life of New York them are the Bowery Y. M. C. A., since the war, by the immigration "316 Water Street," Hadley Hall, law, by the abounding prosperity James' Slip, The Bowery MissIon of the times and by the construc- and The All Night Missions. The tive supervision of our City Sani- First Baptist Mariners' Church, tary, Building and Police Depart- located at the corner of Oliver and ments. Today there is a new 528 Bowery district. It is as safe, istic of Christ. We cannot connight and day, as Broadway or ceive Jesus Christ making His way 125th Street, as I can testify for I along the Bowery in an attitude of have been working in this district scorn. for twenty years. Its death rate is low. About eighty men's hotels Furthermore this appraisal is (40c to 75c per night for beds) false, because no one can truthfully gives satisfactory service for the bring an indictment against a money, to the fifteen thousand and whole class. That would be an inmore men who live there. Many sult to its worthy members. of the hotels have tiled wash rooms and baths. Stately buildings re- In order to appraise as fairly as cently erected give an air of pros- possible the types of men living in perity to the streets. The tradi- the Bowery district, I have made tional Bowery is dead-as dead as for myself a three-fold classifica- Mulberry Bend. Some day this tion. Any other classification section will shoulder up to the civic center on the west and then the MARINERS' BAPTIST CHURCH. rest of New York will have to, sit NEW YORK up and take notice; for high class apartments may yet be built and which will enable us more fully to the suburbanite return to the appreciate the various social and birthplace of the "Side Walks of economic grades which unquestion- New York." ably exist, would be acceptable. But some such schedule is impera- It is a popular notion that who- tive; otherwise the basis for ever lives on the Bowery is "down constructive remedies is lacking, and out." He belongs to the riff- particularly in administering maraff. He's a tramp, a derelict. A terial relief. woman riding on the Third Avenue "L," which traverses this street THE INDEPENDENT CLASs.-Reexpresses her feelings (and those of most casual observers) in this cently, a man whom I would, unfashion: hesitatingly, put into this class said to me, "I have been living on The noisy "V' rushes by its dingy win- my savings all winter. Previously dows, I lived with my relatives near Bos- ton. I had a position with one of "The Lodging House for Men" And careless eyes may look upon its in- mates (They seldom look again). Only a bunch of "has-beens" Frayed and seedy, Wanting a bath and shave. Wastrels, who whistle down the wind of fortune, The gifts that nature gave.

This is flagrant injustice. It seems to be born of caste feeling which determines the outlook of so many people even in democratic America. It is pagan, for it is devoid of that gracious insight into another's personality so character- 3

them until he failed in business. I It includes also the lowest degenerreturned to New York for I could ates, the unwashed, the rounders, live cheaper on the Bowery than the incurable lazies, the habitual anywhere else. But no one wants smoke hounds, the tramps, the an old man around. I can't get bums and the derelicts. (I am uswork and I don't know what to ing popular designations. Persondo." He is educated. He does not ally I dislike these names and drink. He covets the independent never use them.) It is these homelife which lower Manhattan af- less men that keep alive the sinfords. He can come and go and ister reputation of the Bowery. dress as he pleases and no ques- They live chiefly by begging. Their tions asked. He is a typical case. bed in summer is a park bench or Some of the Independents have wagon. In winter they sleep in the pensions. Some have bank ac- missions or in the Municipal Lodgcounts. Many have received a high ing House or stand over gratings school education. Many are con- from which issue a little warmth. scientious Christians. Thousands They are miserable even to them- selves. Their end is Potters' Field. NOTHING '1'0 DO During March, 1929, some 27,000 lodgings were provided for homeare by no means free from vices. less men by eight of the prinicpal There are criminals among them. social agencies of lower Manhat- They are of all ages and nationali- tan. ties. The vast majority, however, support themselves in a modest These three classifications are way. They are not homeless or elastic. Life cannot be put into a pan-handlers. straight-packet. There is a con- stant passing from one class to an- THE UNSTABLE CLASS.-Men of other. Temporarily the Independthis class lack the spirit and out- ent may become homeless, or a look of the preceding class. They homeless man may lift himself into are well intentioned but weak. the ranks of the unstable. But Drink is their curse-perhaps the general classification is, I drugs. Part of the year they main- think, accurate and must be kept tain themselves. The rest of the in mind. Otherwise moral values time they merge themselves into become confused and judgments the third or homeless class. They warped. have only a diluted measure of selfrespect. WHAT SHALL THE CHURCH Do?

THE HOMELESS CLASS.-This There still remains the question: class is composed of those whose How shall the church most effimental growth has been retarded. ciently fulfil her ministry to these fifteen thousand and more men who live in the Bowery district? Its approach, it seems to me, in- volves the recognition of several factors.

1. There should be a keen reali- zation of the fact that large num- bers of unattached men living apart by themselves, are living

ADVENTURES IN THE BOWERY DISTRICT

abnormally. They are without fancy; but enough has been rehome discipline, home comforts vealed by modern psychology to and the home atmosphere. The give the promise that no man, unpoorest home has in it qualities of less he wills it, need remain in completeness lacking in hotel life, ignorance of spiritual resources in particularly in hotels for men only. his sub-conscious self. Why is In the Bowery district, a lodger there a black sheep? Why does a constantly rubs up against all man say, "I cannot overcome my appetite for drink or for heroin?" kinds of characters. Helpful so- It is partly because he is ignorant cial restraints are thrown aside. of his own mental constitution. Good manners are forgotten. It is Recently, a bright looking boy said literally, each man for himself and to me, "I have been in prison twice the devil take the hindmost. Gradually, unless he is on his guard, a WHERE MEN SEEK MONEY man loses interest in the world outside and in the finer things of for stealing. I can't even resist life. Ambition is slowly snuffed taking money from a friend." out. He is out of touch with Under skillful treatment this boy's philanthropi.c, artistic, social and weakness, which he loathes, can be religious currents of activity. He overcome with increased knowlbecomes introspective and angular. edge of himself. There is needed a mental clinic in connection with At the Mariners' Temple we every religious center in the have endeavored to meet this ab- Bowery district; a shelter where normal situation by our Home treatment can be continued over a Hour, a social gathering on Sunday series of weeks. I do not know evenings. The temptations of a that this course has ever been suglarge city are, to solitary men, gested, but assuredly modern psygreatest on Sunday. We try to re- chological discoveries warrant us produce, though in a faint way, the in adopting measures to this end. Sunday evening home touch of We know the physical bodies. We many of the men when they were children. There is a cup of coffee, short addresses, singing and an atmosphere of good cheer. The presence of consecrated women completes the idea of the home circle. The inspiration of this hour. overflows into the days that follow, bringing to many lonely hearts the assurance that there is a corner in this big city where a welcome is to be found.

2. Many men in lower Manhattan do not break away from their surroundings because they are ignorant of themselves. They have resources of energy within which they have never tapped. It is so with all of us. The science of mental hygiene is yet in its in-

should know as fully the capacities various lines, supplementing the of the mind. Gospel service or other mass 3. The vicious circle which we gatherings, each unit under the meet elsewhere we meet also on the guidance of a sane, consecrated Bowery. Discouragement produces man or woman, would yield large drink; drink produces discourage- fruitage. There will be fewer ment. Men inclined to drink be- lapses into the old life, if the possi- lieve discouragement is the cause bilities of the group system for the of all their woes. We cannot know strengthening of character are the secrets of the discouragements utilized.

which a man is cherishing except 4. No discussion of adventures by personal contact with him. This in brotherhood in the Bowery dis- knowledge is an absolute necessity trict would be complete without a for the church worker. Men must reference to the cause of all sorrow be known, sympathy must be ex- and of all moral failure-namely, SIN. We touch here the root of every man's weakness. The church has no argument for existence ex- cept that primarily and in every activity it presents a sovereign remedy for sin. In Jesus Christ we have that remedy. Jerry Mc- Auley, having accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour and his Lord, opened the first rescue mission on Water Street. His instinct was sound. That which saved him would, if accepted, save all men.

So every religious center in lower Manhattan has its nightly Gospel WHERE JIIEN SEEK WOHK service to which all men are in- vited and from which come thou- pressed, if confidence is to be given sands of new-born men. Its power, in return. The small group idea under God, is prodigious. I do not so emphasized in the modern edu- dwell upon it simply because it is cational system, has not been so widely known and so truly re- stressed as it should be in the garded as the most fruitful medi- church's ministry to these men. um for the salvation of men.

A group of them who love music Thus in every possible legitimate and who meet together once or way-through personal contact, twice a week to rehearse and to through the social touch, through enjoy an hour of close intimacy the ex pre s s ion of sympathy, are on the highway to a fuller life. through material relief, through There is something in such an hour mental clinics, through brother- that draws the best out of men. hood groups, through the Gospel The fraternal spirit is cultivated. mass meeting, the church should Prejudices are stilled. We have make its approach to those needing seen this tested out in our own its ministry, that Christ, held aloft, church in a remarkable way. A may draw the multitudes to Him- dozen or so of such groups along self.

FOR CITY BOYS AND

The Neighborhood School of the Baptist Temple, Rochester BY CARL DAWKINS, Rochester, N. Y.

T HE future leadership of State gang of them were following. In and Church is bound up in some of the places the parents the flesh and blood and mind would rush out and, in broken and heart of the child of today. English, ask the cause of the Neglect him and the State and the trouble. Some thought I was a Church and the home will suffer policeman, or a secret service man.

when he takes over responsibili- Perhaps their consciences were not ties. Here is more than a chal- altogether clear for much of the lenge, it is an obligation. crime comes from this district.

Last year five hundred and Most of the homes were dingy, twenty-seven boys and girls were very poorly furnished al!.d illy enrolled in the Neighborhood kept. The hallways were dark and School of the Baptist Temple, with unpleasant odors greeted one at an average attendance of one hun- almost every turn. The women dred and fifty. The ages of the and men who came to the door boys and girls run from three were very often half-dressed and to six. Those over thirteen are 'their clothes were ragged and chosen as leaders. They are dirty. Occasionally we came watched carefully as leaders are across a family who, even though chosen on merit. A leadership poor, showed their belief that class is organized where the boys cleanliness is next to godliness.

and girls are taught the funda- The parents, although rather mental qualities of a leader, and skeptical at first, became very cor- are given specific tasks to prove dial as soon as they discovered our their abilities. Many show special mission. Some mothers would try talent in music or drawing or some to tell, in broken English, how other line of work. much the school had done for her Last year twenty-two different boyar girl, and showed pride in nations were represented includ- anything their children had made.

ing: Italian, Ukranian, American, One of the problems is to keep Greek, Jewish, Assyrian, Polish, the children off the streets. For- Eng lis h, Servian, Lithuanian, tunately for the most part they are Dutch, Canadian, German, Syrian, back streets not much travelled.

Turkish, Hungarian, Bulgarian, The Baptist Temple's Vacation Slavish, French, Irish, Spanish and Bible School recruits its members Scotch. from this same district, and the The home life of these children parents are glad to have their chil- is an interesting study. My first dren go where they will be cared visit to this district was on a sultry for, especially during the warmer summer afternoon when one of the season. Parents also attend dif- neighborhood boys took me around ferent functions sponsored by the to the homes of several children. Neighborhood School and many Many boys knew me from our con- appreciate all that the school has tacts in the school and soon quite a done for their children.

533

A new pupil from one of the There is an honor club for the poorer homes where cleanliness is boys and one for the girls, where given little attention, soon dis- good behavior is recognized and covers that there is such a word, leadership is promoted. The memand observes that pupils can be bers are appointed by the club clean, even if their clothes are leaders on merit, and their apragged. Soon he will return like pointment is for a month at a time, a new boy and find satisfaction to be annulled at any time the boy in being clean, with teeth polished, or girl proves unworthy. Boy shoes shined and clothes brushed. Scout organizations and groups of Girl Reserves are in charge of com- Hygiene is a necessary co-part- petent leaders with charters from ner of character building. Fair national and state organizations. play in sports is taught as well as There is also a Black Condors club in all aspects of life. The children for the boys above the scout age. are constantly advised to make their homes a place to carry out Of the eighty-five volunteer the things they learn in the school, workers in the Neighborhood helping tired mother, and promot- School, most of them are members ing harmony. of the Baptist Temple. Mrs. Par- Many have confessed that they menter, the director, has a genius have stolen but will not do so any for organization, and a knack for more. In many homes theft is getting people interested in worthpassed over very lightly, and in while work. The school is financed some is even encouraged. Some by the various women's clubs of boys have been leaders of gangs the Temple and by special gifts. that have caused much trouble for officials but have led their gang to One of the happiest times in the the school, where they learn a lives of these underprivileged better way of life. children is that spent at Kamp Kontent, the Baptist Temple Sum- Many of the children are under- mer Camp on Lake Conesus. The nourished. A little advice to the competition for a camp scholarship mothers as to the kind of food to is, very keen, for choice is made buy and the best way to prepare it from those who have made the best often makes a change in the entire records in attendance, behavior home. Bad tempers caused from and quality of work. poorly digested food vanish when the cause is removed. The girls Bigger plans for this school are learn many things about the home being made for next year with and put these lessons into opera- a big general assembly once a tion. They are taught to be un- month. There are special health selfish, not only with their money examinations by a trained nurse, but also with their time and and there is to be a first-aid and strength. One of the boys who home nursing course. More emhad a great desire to go to Buffalo phasis is to be placed on organizaand had saved enough money, gave tion, program and leadership it instead to his mother for a new training. The "Nabor News," the dress, or to his father for a new school paper, is to be enlarged and pair of shoes. In many cases the more and better music is on the bill children have denied themselves for next year. Other churches may pleasure in order to help others. ' adopt some of the ideas of this effective Christian service.

MOODY MEMORIAL CHURCH. CHlCAG()-'-SEATING FOUR THOUSAND

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES BY REV. P. W. PHILPOTT, D.D., Chicago Pa8tor of the Moody Memorial Church I NTO the business office of a the old resentment, take our child, public stenographer, a conse- and go to church. crated Christian woman, there came from time to time a keen- "Last night we went with open minded young mechanic. He never minds to Dr. Blank's church (namwent to church. His interest in ing one of the most popular in the "religion" was nil. But tactful city). We enjoyed the music. We were prepared to hear an author- conversation was not fruitless. itative voice. But what do you One Monday morning he made suppose that preacher did? He this surprising remark, "Well, I spent his time trying to prove to went to church last night." us that about half the Bible is not The young woman was delighted true. I tell you, we working people and frankly said so. Quickly he have no appetite for that kind of interrupted, with grim determina- negative stuff! If a man does not tion and bitterness in his voice as believe his own Book, why should he declared, "But I shall never go we waste time listening to him?" again!" A positive message! The masses Pressed for the reason he gave crave it. Preachers and laymen this explanation: "For years I alike who believe the Bible as the have been antagonistic toward the inspired Word of the Living God church. But lately I have wan- can speak with Divine finality. On dered if, perhaps, I was not miss- the other hand (and reverently), ing something because of my hos- if the Bible is not the Word of tile attitude. I talked it over with God, what authority have we to my wife, and we decided to bury speak at all? The only message 535

that will grip individual hearts, them pause falteringly just to that will carry with it evangelizing drink of the comfort of which the power for the masses, must find its church motto speaks: "Ever welkey-note in "thus saith the Lord." come to this house of God are strangers and the poor." They During more than forty-three come–as other thousands from years of public work-years spent Moody's day to ours have comein large measure in ministry for because they desire sane, sweet, God among the poor and the de- scriptural teaching that exalts the graded-it has been my experience cross of Cprist and emphasizes its that the Gospel, wherever believed practical value in everyday life. in entirety and presented in simplicity, is, as always, "the power of While the morning service is usually for the instruction and God unto salvation." edification of Christians, not in- Commercially and industrially, frequently an appeal is made to the unsaved or the indifferent. The Chicago a throb with life and ener- Sunday evening meeting is purely gy, has arisen to the command of one of the Nation's most strategic evangelistic, with an hour of music centers. In this environment and in which the chorus choir of nearly to cope with this opportunity, the two hundred voices and the congre- Moody Memorial Church has been gation are led in the singing of erected. The masses find the Gospel hymns. Visiting ministers church easily accessible, located are also asked to adjust themselves just north of the main business to the Evangelistic program so section, near which thousands of that there is never a Sunday evewage earners have rooms. The ning when opportunity is not given active roll includes 3,750 members. to choose Christ as Saviour. Often, Founded on God's Word, the without undue urging, as many as twenty respond. In the inquiry church, erected as a memorial to room trained personal workers deal individually with inquirers, D. L. Moody, places the whole em- and later, brief instruction is given phasis on Bible teaching and to the group as a whole regarding the importance of prayer, Bible preaching and on practical evangelism. The primary aim, whether study, etc. A card is signed, givin services of public worship or ing the name, address, and church meetings of separate organiza- preference of the inquirer, and a gospel of John is given to each. tions, is the salvation of souls. No During the week, each inquirer is week passes without fruitage in the personally visited, encouraged, and conversion of those who have been invited to become an active church brought to a saving knowledge of member. the truth in Christ. The work of the Usher Band is Does this program attract the of inestimable value. Prepared by united, beiieving prayer, each masses? usher has in his charge a certain A visitor to any Sunday service section of seats in the auditorium. When the invitation is given to acwould undoubtedly testify that it cept Christ the ushers standing at does. In ~he main auditorium, their assigned posts are able to 10- 4,040 seats accommodate the people, and rarely is there a Sunday when the building is not well filled. Magnetically drawn by the lure of the city, they come, weary, discouraged, and lonely. Some of

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES

cate the persons whose hands are ing knowledge of the Lord Jesus raised for prayer and are ready to Christ. Faced with an open Bible invite them courteously to the in- and a seeking soul, no sincere quiry room, and to accompany Christian can successfully harbor them there if they wish. bitterness or long engender strife.

A number of young people's Furthermore, it stimulates. Soul organizations meet each Sunday winning, as a common ambition, afternoon. While an invitation is will exalt to its rightful place in not given at each one, the entire the program of the church the art plan of service points toward the of intercession. And prayer will individual acceptance of Christ. inevitably lead to mutual under- Each week at the Young Men's standing and sympathy. It will THE MOODY MEMORIAL CHURCH CHOIR OF OVER ONE HUNDRED VOICES Club and the Business Girls' Coun- gild with heavenly glory the task cil meetings, at which approxi- of bearing one another's burdens. mately 300 are regularly present, young men and women take Christ Heartbroken parents come to as their Saviour. At banquets and the pastor with this plea: "I have social gatherings of the church and a son, a dear boy. He has left Sunday-school, the evangelistic aim home and I cannot find him. Some predominates. day you, Or one of your workers, may meet my boy. Tell him, won't The advantages of an evangelis- you, that his mother believes in tic ministry are manifold. him, that she never ceases to pray for him and for his return to God In the first place, it amalga- and to his loved ones." mates. It brings unity among believers as nothing else can. No Prayer requests are sent every better solvent can there be for dif- Sunday morning to the platform, ferences of race, social standing, and a congregation of several and denominational peculiarity thousand people engages in united than the earnest, persistent effort prayer for that specific need. to bring men and women to a sav- Again, at the Wednesday evening

fellowship meeting, devoted en- of the earth with the message. In tirely to prayer and testimony and this group sixty are eligible and attended regularly by 600 to 800 available for support through the people, it is the staggering sense Moody Church, and last year, when of obligation for the lost that the total receipts for missions ex- makes petition fervent and wit- ceeded $43,000, this support in the nessing effective. full amount necessary was supplied How do we raise the money for in every case, besides generous the maintenance of so great a donations to other missionary en- work? The answer is simple. We terprises.

do not raise it; we give it. The Most congregations, afflicted stimulus for giving is found in the with such ailments as stunted spir- evangelistic aim of the church. itual growth and general weak- Over $1,000 is needed each week ness, will respond quickly and en- for general expenses. Interest is couragingly to emphasized evan- also required on a bond issue gelism.

floated to finance the building proj- ect. From givers who would be I DO IT UNTO THEE* classified by most judges as poor Lord of all pots and pans and people these amounts have been things; since I've no time to be regularly forthcoming. A saint by doing lovely things or How wholesomely effective is watching late with Thee, evangelism! It places individual witnessing for Christ on a plane Or dreaming in the dawn light, or with the most enviable achieve- storming heaven's gates, ments. It enables young people and mature Christians, zealous and Make me a saint by getting meals, and washing up the plates.

warm-hearted, to speak for the Although I must have Martha's Master in homes and business hands, I have a Mary mind; houses where they are employed, and in jails, hospitals and the open And when I black the boots and air where their unwearying love shoes, Thy sandals, Lord I for the lost makes weekly visits find. profitable. Through this medium, in conneCtion with this one church, I think of how they trod the earth, scores are won for Christ each each time I scrub the floor; week. Accept this meditation, Lord, I haven't time for more.

Echoing through the years with Warm all the kitchen with Thy holy solemnity are the words of the love and light it with Thy Shepherd King: "Other sheep peace; have I … them also I must bring." Forgive me all my worrying and The poignancy of their appeal is make all grumbling cease.

sensed most keenly by the individ- Thou didst love to give men food, ual and the church whose whole in room or by the sea, viewpoint is evangelistic. With Accept this service that I do-I do Macedonian urgency the cry of it unto Thee.

perishing multitudes has come to • This prayer was written by U. K. H., a girl eighty-five members of the Moody 19 years of age, who is in domestic service, and Church, and in response they have was read to a large congregation by Dr. G. gone gladly to the uttermost parts Campbell Morgan at Vestminster Chapel, Lon~ don. It is reprinted from The WestminBter Record.

REAI;>Y FOR AN ADVENTURE A'l' THE P ENIEL CENTER

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS "W BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., New York ILL you undertake it?" ness and disappointment and anx- The question was asked iety. But he knew also his re- of a young Jew who had sources. There stood beside him met Christ on the way and had One who said, "Lo, I am with you heard His call "Follow Me." Col- alway." He caught visions of hos- lege and seminary had given him tility changed to friendship, of preparation for service. Earnest lives made glad through a new- and eager he asked for an oppor- found faith, of homes blessed by tunity. the coming of a gracious Friend.

It came to him in a community Seeing all and understanding all, of seventy thousand Jews, mostly he answered with a smile.

socialists, in the neighborhood of "I will."

Humboldt Park, Chicago. The That is how Peniel Community coming of this multitude of stran- Center, Chicago, was commenced, gers had driven far afield the mem" and how David Bronstein began bers of the Eleventh Presbyterian his adventure for Christ in that Church located in that district. great city.

Beside their abandoned church edi- It was July. On the streets fice David Bronstein stood that about were hundreds of girls and summer day in 1921 and weighed boys having nowhere else to go and that question. having nothing worthwhile to do.

He knew well what it meant: Beside the church was a large, va- standing alone in an alien commu- cant, enclosed lot. To this young nity, being misunderstood by his man of vision the first approach to own people, enduring incessant that community was easy. A bill- toil, encountering hours of loneli- board announced that the lot would 539

be open in the morning as a play- building soon became quite inade- ground. One hundred and fifty quate and plans were made for children flocked in, and parents more suitable quarters. In 1925 came to express their heartfelt an additional building was erected gratitude for this gracious min- with a number of rooms for vari- istry of helpfulness. A Daily Va- ous meetings and activities. This cation Bible School followed, with building in turn is now filled to a full program-Scriptures and capacity and plans are being made all. The enrollment was two hun- for fUrther extension.

dred and twenty. Come to Peniel at any time, Sun- Thus hundreds of doors in the day or week-day, and you will be community were opened to the mis- sure to find something going on.

sionary and his helpers. In the On my last visit I attended a party fall the children and young folks, given by the missionary society of whose hearts had been won by the one of the city churches to the summer activities and the friendly Jewish women of the neighbor- interest of the workers, were gath- hood. I learned that a different ered into clubs and classes of vari- society arranges for such gather- ous sorts, in all of which definite ings each month. Coffee and cake religious instruction was given. is provided and a program.

For the adult Jews of the com- On this particular occasion the munity, many of whom were rad- soprano soloist from the church icals and who loved discussions on choir rendered two choice selec- the questions of the day, an Open tions which her Jewish audience, Forum was opened for the presen- who are lovers of music, greatly tation of religious issues. Pro- enjoyed. A number of simple fessors from the seminary and games, such as are used on Sunday- leading ministers of the city came school picnics and church socials, to discuss with these wide-awake served to remove formality and Jews such themes as "The Being create a warm, friendly atmos- of God," "The Atonement." "The phere. Then Mr. Bronstein gave Person of Jesus," "Judaism and out a number of hymns from a Christianity," and "The Right of Yiddish hymn book, in which the Christians To Propagate Their members of the missionary society Faith." . could join in English. An earnest Professors and ministers soon Gospel address then followed which made the discovery that these Jews was listened to with eager atten- were acute thinkers and earnest tion. When the refreshments were seekers after truth. One bright served each Gentile Christian sat young minister said after one of beside a Jewish sister and sought his experiences at Peniel: to become a friend.

"Before I go down there again I This mingling of Gentile Chris- am going to re-study my theology." tians with their Jewish neighbors Hundreds of Jews for the first has been most fruitful. The no- time were brought face to face tion prevalent among Jews that with the ireat truths of Christian- Christians hate them has been ity and the claims of Jesus Christ. completely removed, and the wom- So responsive were the people of en look forward eagerly to these the community to the ministry of pleasant meetings. A postcard an- Peniel that the facilities of the old nouncement will bring together

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS

thirty-five or forty of them at any friendly ministries, often inviting time. The influence of these gath- a number of Jewish people for a erings upon the women of the meal. At the table he tells them churches has been equally salutory. that it is the Christian custom to They have learned to know and thank God for food and he asks love their Jewish sisters, and to them to be silent as he bows his take a heartfelt interest in the head to pray. After the meal they work of Peniel. They have formed gather in a front room, and one of an "Auxiliary" which cooperates the company who is a Christian enthusiastically with the Board and a favorite musician leads in and the Presbytery in its support singing some stirring hymns and and provides two thousand dollars directs the conversation into re- a year towa"rd maintenance. ligious channels which gives him A very memorable gathering an opportunity to tell what Christ last winter was the night when has meant to him. Or another Alexander Kaminsky, the wonder Jew, who has found the Way of violinist of old Russia-himself a Life and who loves Bible study, recent convert to the Christian suggests that they spend a little faith-thrilled his audience with while in the study of the Scrip- his extraordInary music and with tures. From these informal af- the story of how he had been won fairs it has come about that six or to the faith of Christ. This great seven families meet regularly in Jew's testimony made a profound each other's homes. Mter the impression upon his audience. meal each one takes a Bible and Many other activities center in they have a season of real Bible this modern House of the Inter- study.

preter. A Sunday-school in which Mr. Bronstein said: "Just last all the teachers and officers are Friday night we were at an ortho- Jewish young people who have dox home. The sabbath candles been won for Christ and trained in were lit. The challah-the sab- Peniel deserves a whole page for bath white bread-and the gefilte itself. Mrs. Peck's Mothers' Bible fish were on the table. When we Class on Tuesday afternoons where sat down I got a spiritual thrill as Jewish women-a dozen of them- the man said, 'We will ask Mr.

come regularly for nothing else but Bronstein to thank God for the the study of the Bible, the Queen food.' In such ways we realize Esther Club for girls, and a score how widespread is the influence of or more other groups of young and Peniel in our community."

old afford constant opportunities You should hear some of these for Christian influence. Even the Jewish young people and adults classes in English for adults be- talk about Camp Gray! There a come occasions for discussing the secluded section of this beautiful deeper things of life. summer spot has been set apart To people who are possessed of for the work of Peniel. Nestled sincere love and a passion for serv- away in the wooded dunes, groups ice every occasion affords an op- of tired mothers with little chil- portunity to interpret Christ either dren, of girls, boys and young by word or kindly deed. Mr. and people-over a hundred of them Mrs. Bronstein also make their last summer-under the trees and home a center of light and of beside the rippling waters gained

not only the rest they needed, but was brought into contact with the new conceptions of life and new teaching of the New Testament thoughts of God. and came under the spell of Christ.

Mrs. Peck thus describes one So profound was the impression memorable scene when the moth- made upon him that he was led ers were in camp. "With consum- after a period of Bible study to mate tact Mr. Bronstein intro- offer himself as a student for the duced the daily Bible talks after ministry. He has recently com- breakfast, leading step by step to pleted his course of preparation in a frank presentation of Christ as the seminary and today he is the Saviour of Jew and Gentile. preaching the faith that once he Out on the pleasant verandah the sought to destroy.

women gathered around him, It is never easy to tabUlate the showing the deepest interest, many results of work for the Jews. In of them leaning forward in their many cases converts face the os- chairs eager to hear every word." tracism and persecution of their Through these eight years the people, and hesitate to make open Open Forum has continued to hold confession of their faith. So the its interest and influence. The seventy or more who in connection capacity of the room was utilized with Peniel have avowed their to the full by the addition of twen- faith in Christ, and who by their ty-five extra chairs. Even then courage, enthusiasm and loyalty on many Fridays twenty-five or demonstrate the reality of the new thirty stand listening at the door, life they have found, by no means as there is no more room within. represent all the results of this In the discussions that follow most interesting service. The in- the addresses and lectures there direct results are beyond all com- are many evidences of their in- putation. Hundreds of men, wom- fluence. One night, following a en and young people have learned course of addresses on the "Funda- to know and esteem Jesus. Indeed mentals of Christianity," the Peniel has spread a spiritual leaven speaker made an appeal to his Jew- through that whole community, a ish audience to begin the great ad- leaven which is being scattered to venture of fellowship with Christ. many other parts of the city. Our One Jew in his remarks afterward missionaries have seen hostility said: "We Jews are proud that we changed to friendship. No rabbi have given to the world a character in that great community has won like Jesus, I accept His teachings so ItlUCh respect 'and love as the de- and His spirit, although I cannot voted leader of this truly Christian believe in His divinity." Another Center. This does not mean that said, "I want to make a confession. there is no opposition. There is.

There used to be a time when I At times it is quite pronounced.

hated Christ, and spoke against But the most ardent defenders of Him on the street corners, but now Peniel are the Jews themselves I hate Him no more. I love and who know it best. They recognize live by His principles." its power for good and bear eager It was in connection with this testimony to what it has accom- forum that Louis H. Aronson, the plished in the spiritual upbuilding leading socialist orator of Chicago, of their community.

ell:rnODS fOR

By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions HOW COOPERATION WAS Protestant churches of Ohio had been ACHIEVED making sporadic attempts to organize By B. F. LAMB, D.D., interdenominationally for a coopera- tive approach to the rural church sit- Executive Secretary, the Ohio Council uation, which all religious leaders of Churches seemed to agree was in need of cor- The Ohio Council of Churches is rective action. It was not until after completing its tenth year of organized the war, however, that a permanent work. Historically, however, it is an organization was achieved, and it came outgrowth of ,the interest and concern then, partially at least, as the result over rural church conditions which of a cooperative activity in which the have been felt among religious and churches had been engaged during the social workers in Ohio for at least war.

thirty years. As early as 1900 an in- In March, 1919, a questionnaire re- terdenominational organization was garding cooperation was sent to min- formed to cope with this situation but isters in various parts of the state by it lapsed because of lack of popular the Ohio representatives of the Joint interest. Committee on War Production Com- Some thirteen years later the first munities of the Federal Council of rural church survey in the state of Churches. The favorable response led which there is a record was made in to the calling of a preliminary meeting several southern Ohio counties, giving to consider definite plans for interde- rise to a new birth of interest in the nominational organization. Represent- country church. At about this time atives of seven denominations at- the Ohio Rural Life Association was tended this conference in Columbus, formed and carried on an educational April 21, chose Dr. W. O. Thompson program, in which the over-churching as chairman and authorized him to and under-churching problems were write to the heads of the various de- emphasized. Then the Commission nominational bodies in the state, invit- on the Church and Country Life, an ing them to be present, each with two agency of the Federal Council of other representatives of his commun- Churches, selected Ohio as the field of ion, at a conference in Cleveland, May an intensive study of rural conditions, 7, 1919.

and with the cooperation of the Ohio The new cooperative organization Rural Life Association made a survey was formally launched at the Cleveland of the whole state. In the hope of meeting. More than sixty persons, building a remedial program on the representing sixteen communions and basis of these surveys, a Committee on four city church federations, were Interchurch Cooperation was formed present. A constitution was approved within the Rural Life Association and and referred to the state or sectional was composed largely of state execu- bodies of the various denominations tives of the various denominations. for ratification. This document an- Sixteen years before America en- nounced the name of the organization tered the World War, therefore, the as "The Ohio Federation of Churches"

643

(changed later to "The Ohio Council Ohio leaders, as had been seen, had of Churches," which was felt to be a been working for years. This was more accurately descriptive title). It recognized by specific action at this stated the purposes of the federation first annual meeting, by which the to be as follows: Rural Surveys Department of the In- terchurch Movement was recognized (1) To realize essential unity among as Rural Section of the state Federathe Christian forces of the state on a tion and its director as an associate basis of mutual respect; secretary of the Federation.

(2) To develop an aggressive coopera- At the same time, however, the tive program for the churches in the in- other opportunities for profitable coterest of the Kingdom of God; operation among the denominations were not overlooked. A leaflet dis- (3) To encourage and assist in the tributed in the summer of 1919, while formation and development of local fed- the constitution was before the various erations in the cities, villages, communi- denominational bodies for consideraties and counties of the state for the tion, pointed out that "a state-wide promotion of the same ends. federation of Protestant churches could promote social legislation, pro- Provision was made to give each de- mote united evangelistic effort, foster nomination at least one clerical and interdenominational goodwill, secure one lay delegate to the governing wide publicity for Christian causes, body, with additional representation agitate for law enforcement on moral of the same character for each 20,000 issues, promote interest in city and members or major fraction thereof. countY :federations, survey social and Each local church federation was 1"eligioqs conditions in communities granted one clerical and one lay dele- which;desire it, and cooperate with gate. (In later years the unit group all state agencies, religious or public, of delegates has been doubled, and which look toward social betterment." provision bas beennmde to the ell'ecl Committees to deal with various of that at least ORe of .each two lay dele- these topics were provided for at the gates must be a woman.) meeting.

By October, when the first annual Dr. W. O. Thompson, then president meeting of the new federation was (now president emeritus) of Ohio held, the constitution had been ratified State University and a leader in most by official bodies of ten denominations of the preliminary steps toward interand also by six city church federa- denominational organization that had tions of the state, all of which were been taken since 1900, was elected as represented at the meeting. the first president of the Federation.

In the meantime, the interdenom- The first annual meeting adjourned inational promotional program known with the feeling that the work toward as the Interchurch World Movement which so many had been looking forhad come into being nationally, had ward for years was now auspiciously begun a state-wide rural church sur- launched and that the strength gained vey in Ohio and had opened a state through cooperation with the Interoffice in Columbus. To avoid duplica- church World Movement would insure tion, it was agreed at this first annual its permanence. In June, however, the meeting that the state federation collapse of the Interch,urch Movement, should join in the program of the In- due to causes that had no relation to terchurch Movement, with tbe latter the local situation in Ohio, threatened movement financing the work at least to carry with the national organizain the beginning and with an execu- tion into the wreckage the state ortive officer representing the two or- ganization as well and to wipe out the ganizations jointly. Ohio leaders' glowing hopes for a per- manent state-wide program of inter- With the state-wide rural church survey already under way as the basis of a constructive rural church program, the Interchurch program was in harmony with the plans on which the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

denominational cooperation. Such a the Federation was held in October, result would have made it impossible 1920, the steps taken by the executive to build up a new state federation for committee were approved and a statemany years to come, and in addition wide cooperative program, supported would have rendered almost worthless from within the state, was definitely the great volume of work already launched. In recognition of the need done on the rural church survey, for building up intelligent interest in which had been carried further for- interdenominational cooperation among ward in Ohio than in any other state. the ministers and the influential lay- men of the state, intensive educational The situation called for heroic ac- work was emphasized. tion; the Ohio leaders suddenly found themselves without financial resources The survey was pushed to compleand facing the dilemma of either dis- tion (Ohio being the only state that continuing the work at once or of go- succeeded in finishing the survey being forward with such financial sup- gun under Interchurch auspices, alport as could be developed within the though twenty states had voted to go state at once. As the secretary re- ahead with it after the Interchurch marked in his annual report the fol- movement ceased). A county conferlowing autumn, the Federation "was ence of church leaders was held in each in the position of being thrown into of fifty counties during this first year mid-ocean without a life preserver and of independent operation, to discuss told to sink or swim." the findings and the local program to be based on the survey. During. the Called together hastily to face the following year such conferences were situation, the executive committee held in all of the remaining counties voted that the work must go on, asked of the state. the cooperating denominations to contribute on a basis of one cent per At these conferences in the first two member toward a budget for the first years, 64 of the 88 county groups year and instructed the secretary and voted to organize county federations the survey supervisor to proceed at of churches. Later experiences demonce to raise funds to continue the onstrated, however, that it is difficult, work in the emergency. if not impossible, to maintain an effec- tive, permanent local church federa- The difficulties in the way were tion without paid leadership, and that great – far greater, it may be re- an employed executive must be submarked, than those which are en- sidized from some source during the countered in an effort to launch a first year or two of his work, before state council of churches today. In he can develop sufficient local resources the first place, the acceptance of re- to maintain the program. These facts sponsibility for completing the survey have operated to prevent the realizamade it necessary to raise a budget tion as yet of the early plans for the much larger than the ordinary opera-' development of local church councils or tions of a state council of churches federations, but the action of the would require, and secondly, this county conferences was highly sigmoney had to be raised in the face of nificant at the time as an indication a prevailing industrial depression and of the growth of the spirit of interof a widespread reaction of public denominational cooperation among the sentiment against interdenominational church people of the state. work, which followed the failure of the Interchurch Movement. Despite Another important step of the openthese obstacles, however, the imme- ing year was the calling of the denomdiate emergency following the stop- inational executives of the state to page of Interchurch support was met, two state comity conferences, in which and plans were laid for the contin- the survey findings were considered, uance of the work. with special reference to communities found to be overchurched or under- When the second annual meeting of 4

churched. Definite "Principles of consolidations upon requests received Comity" were adopted in these meet- from local communities. ings as a guide to the promotion of local church consolidations as a means The united influence of the churches of securing adequate religious leader- is being exerted through the Council ship for all communities. in matters of legislation, law enforce- ment and public policy in relation to A state Pastors' Convention was moral issues. The annual Pastors' held in this opening year and was ac- Convention attracts more than one cepted as an annual feature of the thousand ministers of twenty or more Federation's work; it has since be- denominations to Columbus each J ancome perhaps the most important uary for a week of conference and single item in the program, from the fellowship. A comprehensive program standpoint of its value in developing of cooperative evangelism. carried out the consciousness of fellowship and over a period of several years, demon- Christian unity among the ministers strates the value of cooperative effort of the state. in this field of religious work. A pub- lication, the Ohio Christian News, has An active publicity program w~s been established and is now in its launched. An annual summer school seventh year, reaching all of the 4,500 for rural pastors was established. Protestant ministers in the state and Personal contacts were made with some 5,000 influential laymen. many laymell of means and influence, to win their support for the work. All of this increased activity has The cooperative program was pre- brought an increase in the budget, sented in addresses at many denomina- but increased income has more than tional meetings. At the close of this balanced this increased expense. Supyear of intensive pioneer activity, the ported by a steadily growing body of secretary was able to say in his re- Christian men and women who see in port at the annual meeting of October, cooperation, Protestantism's only hope 1921: for real progress in building the King- dom in this Twentieth Century, the As compared with the past year, the Ohio Council of Churches looks to the outlook for the future of the Federation future in a spirit of optimism and is exceedingly bright. We face the new hope. year with sentiment very much in our favor as compared with a year ago. The "HOW ONE CITY DID IT" financial outlook is also very encouraging.

Since these early years the program The story of the origin and deof the Ohio Council of Churches has velopment of the Woman's Department gradually expanded, .enlisting a stead- of the Washington Federation of ily increasing amount of interest from Churches may be of interest and value the church people of the state. Many to those in other cities. This narraof the seventeen denominations that tive is necessarily brief and incomare now members of the Council are plete, yet it may offer helpful sugcontributing to the work on a basis gestions to others. Of course we of three cents per member annually. understand that each city must deter- More than two thousand individuals mine for itself the type of organizaof many denominations are contribut- tion which shall be effected and the ing. An effective educational program program of its work; at the same in the interest of world peace has been time the experience of others with the developed. Interdenominational wom- same objectives is always useful. en's work is being fostered on a large scale. More than ninety consolidated Our local Federation was organized churches are in existence in the state early in 1920 after months of earnest and a field worker is giving full time work. No immediate effort was made to aiding in the formation of other to develop specific activities for wom- en, other items requiring attention

METHODS FOR WORKERS

during the early years of its existence. that such an organization was needed However, its officers soon felt that in order to serve the needs of national there were numerous opportunities bodies of women holding their meet- for constructive service in fields ings in Washington, as they so fre- which only women could fill, or where quently do. In connection with the they could work more successfully. former there has been held each year Consequently this subject was a mat- a Missionary Institute in which women ter of thoughtful consideration con- from many denominations have coop- stantly. So in 1923 some of the erated. The speakers and teachers leaders began to discuss the possibility have been drawn from the various of an organized effort which would communions and its influence has been enlist the church women of the Wash- unusually fine. The Annual Day of ington area in cooperative undertak- Prayer has also drawn together a ings. After seeking advice from large attendance. The Department numerous quarters the President and has affiliated with the Council of Wom- the Executive Secretary invited six en for Home Missions and the Federa- or eight leading women, all active mis- tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary workers, to a conference. At Missions. In connection with the latter this time the entire situation was gone item very effective service has been over in detail and it was the unani- rendered such gatherings as the For- mous feeling that the time was ripe eign Missions Conference, the Na- to effect an organization. During the tional Conference on Law Enforce- months following, interviews were ment, the Conference on the Cause and held with numerous other sympathetic Cure of War and similar meetings.

women of prominence in the local Our women set up strong committees churches. Finally it was decided to on arrangements for each of these and set up a Woman's Department in the have given service which was consid- Federation of Churches as an integral ered to be of great value to these na- part of that body. The Executive tional organizations.

Committee of the Federation adopted Beginning on a small scale with a this policy, asking the women leaders goal of 300 members, each one con- already mentioned to confer further tributing at least $1.00, the Depart- about details. ment has grown to its present strength In due time, early in 1924, an or- of almost 2,000. Early in its history ganization was completed including a the officers felt that there was a large president, four vice-presidents, a sec- field of opportunity at the Juvenile retary and a treasurer. Such commit- Court. The Federation had just de- tees were to be appointed as appeared termined to place a worker there for necessary for the proper promotion of full time and the women agreed to its work, and chairmen of these to be become responsible for her salary of members of the Executive Committee. $1,800. This they have paid for three When the arrangement was acted years and a half. Each year there is upon favorably by the Federation these an annual ingathering which is called officers and chairmen automatically "The Festival of Flowers" to which became members of the Executive the women from more than 100 con- Committee of that body also. gregations come with the funds that There were two important reasons they have gathered through special in the minds of those interested for efforts during the preceding month.

initiating such an organization in our Each denomination has a particular city. The first was the unquestioned flower as its own for that year. Money fact that there was much local work has been secured from individuals, to be done which could not be accom- Bible classes and various societies, the plished successfully by the women in contributing organizations now num- individual churches or even in entire bering 40 or 50. This Annual Meeting denominations alone. The second was. is a great event and attended by hun-

dreds of women. This year the ad- for united prayer and concerted acdress was delivered by Bishop Wm. F. tion. A firm foundation has now been McDowell. After the session is over made for what we trust will be a futhe flowers are taken to patients in ture of great service in the nation's the hospitals by the Federation's Hos- capital for the church of Christ and pital Worker. the Kingdom of our God.

A quotation from the annual report MRS. WILLIAM L. DARBY, of Mrs. Harvey S. Irwin, President of the Department, will show the spirit Chairman of the Committee on Governof the undertaking better than any ment and Legislation of the Federation words from me: of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "A growing organization, a deepening interest in a steadily enlarging A SCRAP ABOUT SCRAPBOOKS field of opportunity and responsibility; a successful venture in interdenomina- No other gift so certainly reflects tional friendship, a 'Straight Way To- and manifests the personal qualities of ward Tomorrow'-this is the story of the giver (provided the giver be also the Woman's Department. the maker) as a scrapbook. There can, of course, be a mechanical ar- "We organized with definite obliga- rangement by which pictures at rantions the enforcement of law, the dom and quotations and excerpts necessity for.a growing knowledge of haphazard are pasted on pages; mere the needs of the world through mis- agglomerations, without plan or form; sionary education, the betterment of an unintelligent method which indithe under-privileged and neglected cates a mechanical and unintelligent children through the maintenance mind. Most of them, however, start and ministry of a Juvenile Court with some evident intent even if its Worker. We have met these obliga- early abandonment shows infirmity of tions; we have lived up to our privi- purpose or exhaustion of materialleges and opportunities in many lines and the latter seems to imply the of Christian endeavor, yet we have not former, for who, intending to build a accomplished all that we desired; tower or fill a scrapbook, "sitteth not newer and other tasks await us. down first and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish "We have cured some cases of 'spir- it?" itual near-sightedness'; we have shown others the beauty of the flowers This was written to express the in our interdenominational garden; pleasure given by an unusually exceland all of us have a larger horizon, a lent scrapbook. The raw materials deeper faith, a clearer vision than we were an old prayer book, an old had five years ago. This is due to our hymnal, such as would be given for cooperative thinking and cooperative the asking by any church, a score or ministry. two of Perry pictures, and a number of strips of tasteful, illuminated "The Woman's Department feels a border cut, I fancy, from some old tremendous responsibility in bringing calendar. not only to every denomination, but to every church, the spirit and material The plan was simple; it consisted value of cooperative service." in appending pictures of the great events of our Lord's life, to the Gos- During these five years our Wash- pels for the days when those events ington church women have become a are commemorated, and an appropriate growing fellowship cemented together selection of hymns. I can think of no by united action for common purposes. more excellent way of utilizing the The spirit of isolation is disappearing broken-backed, coverless, mutilated fast and they find an increasing de- books that collect in the vestry rooms light in giving themselves to the serv- of churches; it gives them a new ice of our common Master in connec- .lease of life. tion with the great causes which call

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Besides the great events of the Membership: Pose Naomi, Ruth Christian year many incidents were and Little Samuel; read your adult, illustrated. Under Hoffman's picture Y. P., and Junior reports from their of Christ blessing little children was simply draped, inexpensive Hebraic the hymn, I think when I read that costumes. sweet story of old, so appropriate that the picture must have suggested the Southern Work: Two persons, one hymn to the writer unless the hymn to represent the mountain work, the suggested the picture to the painter. other the Negro work; read report Under Plockhorst's "Good Shepherd" from their dresses. was set The King of Love my Shepherd is, while underneath Holman Missionary Boxes: Person dressed Hunt's great picture of Christ, the as a box. Facts pasted on sides. Light of the World, was pasted the hymn that most certainly was sug- Literature: One dressed as a leaflet gested by that picture, 0 Jesus, Thou and covered with leaflets. Items atart standing outside the fast closed tached. door. Temperance: One dressed in blue It is all so perfectly obvious when crepe-paper covered with white bows it is done-so appropriate as to be ob- tied as W. C. T. U. badge. Items vious. Yet when 0 Sacred Head sur- pasted on. rounded by crown of piercing thorn, is put beneath Guido Reni's represen- This idea may .be developed for any tation of that subject, both picture line of report. It has been used most and verses gain in poignancy. Abide effectively. Be sure that your presenwith me, fast fulls the eventide, placed tation is dignified and factful. beneath Hoffman's "Journey to Emmaus" showed a high sense of inter- SING IT-CHILDREN-SING IT pretation. What?-"All the World," words by It is the personal element that counts in the value of a scrapbook; Harry Webb Farrington, M;'sic , working on a worthwhile scrapbook develops the soul of the worker. Why by Rob Roy Peery not begin at once a "Scrapbook Campaign" in Sunday-schools, missionary In the judgment of the editor of societies, religious education classes, this department, this hymn of world among old and young, with the ends friendship for children will captivate in view of developing ourselves, and your juniors in Sunday school, in misof having great numbers of helpful sion band and in religious education and lovely scrapbooks as Christmas class. Just try it and see the result. gifts for Home and Foreign Mission If you wish other copies order from, Fields by November 1, 1929! Hymn Cycle, Room 710, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., 5c per copy; $2 per 100. (See page 550.) Its spiritual content and its psychol- ogy are correct; this can be truly said of but few missionary hymns.

A WAY TO MAKE THE USUAL NEW BOOKS AND STUDY MISSIONARY REPORT LIVE MATERIALS Mrs. A. N. Blackford, a reader of 1929-1930 this magazine, has asked for suggestions as to how to make a "Re- For a full description of these books port" live. and study materials for all grades write to your own Board or to the Mis- Mission Study; Dress a fine looking sionary Education Movement, 150 young woman as a book. On her Fifth Avenue, New York. See also crepe-paper dress paste the items the department "Books Worth Readwhich you wish .to report; read them ing" in our June issue for general from the dress. notice.-Editor.

All the World R.Rv!' lY 1 M ()f ORlf) "KIF I I I fOR J~ lOR"

Cbu Ami -l :fn:.. to-<1&y, To spr~ad a won-drous feast; The to-day, And brought me won-drolls gamea j The … f: to-day,Theirpraise aDd gifts to bring; In ., I …. . t: • . …

• f .. . €.if .'

ship and planes in bright .r-ray Brought gifh from "est and east; play-mates strange had nought to ay, Nor told th~ir stran- g(r names; ev – 'ry tongue to SlUg LUld pray And wor – sI1;;> Je – sus, King. ,-. …. . t!. . . f , .. . 1", , ~I. . .. ,. t; •1 . s :: i i· • .. .. :. :. L .." , ;. :I:–:r . .

; . l: . .. ;-J -=] l .t , E … .. I '. -, ~a: « •1 In – dia,spice; from Chi – na, t.. a, My ta – blehigh to filii Each That all could laugh and play like rue, Soft, war n were heart lind h3nd, His .as the Wise Men. rid ing far, To find Hmlin oue place; .. 1 . . .. .. ~' J. .•. J … ..t ~ s " .)i :,. " ~~ U , J .. –.. — '" ::t ~ ~ ·ta of good-will. • ev – 'ry land. ~v – 'ry r ceo in peace to me A to – ken a ring strong as could be Of fflends from it, com – ing where we are, Binds hearts of ,,,,,:…,:.0, "

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York SEVENTY-SIX YOUNG PEOPLE OF' HASKELL INSTITU'l'E WHO WERE RECEIVED 'INTO PROTESTANT CHURCHES AT EAS'l'ER THIS YEAR ECHOES FROM AN INDIAN These facts with many others afford SCHOOL a great opportunity for the Christian This has been one of the most suc- churches today. They stand as a defcessful years that Haskell Institute, inite challenge in the adventure of the Indian school located at Lawrence, developing Christian leadership. The Kansas, has ever experienced. Mr. A. Indians as a race will become what A. Van Sickle, who is serving in an their leaders make them. Therefore, interdenominational capacity as direc- it is imperative that the Christian tor of religious education writes as forces avail themselves of every opfollows: portunity to develop Indian Christian leaders. Evidently there is no better "This year there has been advance- place to do this than at Haskell and ment along all lines, especially is this other Indian schools. Here we have true in the development of individual the pick of the Indian young people. responsibility and initiative. The fact Why not concentrate our efforts in the that about 170 applicants who applied training of these young people that for admission to Haskell were rejected they may lead their own race into the this last fall, because of lack of room, Church and help establish God's Kingnot only indicates that Indian young dom in America and throughout the people are seeking educational advan- world? tages but also that Haskell is becoming a more selective school. Coupled A NEW DAY FOR THE AMERICAN with this is the fact that higher edu- INDIAN cational standards are continually being set up. The emphasis now is By HELEN M. BRICKMAN, bein,g placed on the senior high school and junior college departments. This Dircctar, Indian W'ork) Home Missions Conn.. is the second year for the high school cil and Council oj Women lor Home to be accredited by the state, also the Missions second year of junior college work. There are 81 graduates from the high A new day has dawned in the life of the North American Indian. The American public has finally awakened to the fact that neither are all of the school department, and 27 from the Indians dead nor is their problem a junior college this year." matter of past history.

551

President Hoover, recognizing the splendid work done by many of the need for more adequate government government employees. Through the service to the Indians, has called to years the government has frequently the office of Indian Commissioner, Mr. changed its methods of dealing with Charles J. Rhoads, a Christian gentle- the Indian people to correspond with man, a Quaker; one who through the ideas current in the country at training, experience and interest is large. highly fitted for this position. Mr. Rhoads was president of the Indian The survey sets forth certain fun- Rights Association as was his father damental principles which must be foland has been associated with many lowed in the future if the Indian is to important social institutions and re- be dealt with intelligently, with jusligious organizations. tice and genuine human sympathy. Following are some of the general What more strategic time than the conclusions reached. present for the churches to restudy the situation among the Indians as it ex- The whole problem is said to be ists today, to review their work among "fundamentally educational." Therethis race, to redefine objectives and fore, the Indian service should be to rethink methods! The government made primarily educational, fitting the is taking a great forward step, the Indian "either to merge into the social Church will surely do no less. and economic life of the prevailing civilization as developed by the whites The stage has been most auspicious- or to live in the presence of that civly set for Mr. Rhoads and for a new ilization at least in accordance with a order in the Indian world by the find- minimum standard of health and deings and recommendations set forth cency." In all the work of the Indian in a survey which was recently com- service "the primary question should pleted by the Institute for Govern- be how is the Indian to be trained so ment Research and written up in a that he will do this for himself." volume called "The Problem of Indian Administration." This report is prob- A real program of adult education ably the most thorough and authori- is needed. The Indian farmers need tative study of the need of the Indian to learn better methods, other vocaservice that has ever been made. tions should be opened to those desir- ing them, a campaign should be The staff making the survey was carried on to eliminate illiteracy, and composed of ten specialists under the they should be taught independence direction of Mr. Lewis Meriam. It and reliance upon their own efforts. included specialists in law, health, sociology, education and agriculture. Community plans of social life for There was one Indian adviser, Mr. Indians are needed since nothing has Henry Roe Cloud, President of the been substituted for the old tribal or- American Indian Institute, a man ganization. "Most superintendents of widely known and respected both reservations and agency employees among Indians and their friends. A generally do not understand the funyear was spent in making the survey. damental educational principle that the Indian must learn to do things In reading the survey it must be for himself even if he makes mistakes remembered that no attempt has been in the effort." made to point out progress. The time allotted to the survey staff was too About 83% of the Indian children brief to enable them to make a study are in boarding schools and" yet they of the advance from earlier days to are operated quite frequently "below the present. The aim has therefore any reasonable standard of health and been to compare the present state of decency." The personnel of these affairs with" an ideal which we still schools is not sufficiently well trained, fall short of attaining in society at the course of study prepared originallarge. The survey staff recognizes the ly in 1915 is now "very much in need of revision." Too much industrial

work is performed by the students, Three broad recommendations are not enough vocational work is done made in regard to health work: "(1) and there needs to be much more thor- the personnel in health work for the ough training in physical education. Indians should be materially strength- The program of religious education ened both in respect to numbers and among the Indians has· not been so qualifications; (2) an adequate pub- successful as it might have been be- lic health program should be inaug- cause the religious organizations have urated and special emphasis on not used the methods which have been prevention …… ; (3) the whole re- most successful elsewhere. Poor types gime at the Indian boarding schools of workers have frequently been sent should be revised to make them insti- to the reservations and many mission- tutions for developing health."

aries have been unable to "connect Bad economic conditions are gener- religion with Indian life in any real al even in tribes with large potential way." Missionary work among the resources. They have lost much of the Indians is still usually "purely evan- old Indian culture without having gelistic." fully assimiliated white standards.

A special educational program For the most part the Indians are should be adopted for each particular very poor. The survey states that the group of Indians with whom the serv- "standard of living is often almost ice works. It must consider the atti- unbelievably low. Almost nothing is tude, wishes and culture of the In- spent for shelter and firewood and dians, their degree of advancement, very little for clothing and food.

their economic opportunities and their Many homes were visited where there relationship to the white communities. was almost no food on hand. Many It must be designed to facilitate the Indians are just above the famine lev- passage of the Indians from the status el and if anything goes wrong, they of wards of the nation to that of full- must go without or fall back upon fledged citizens of the State and local government rations."

government where they are, whether One of the most important occupa- they be separated in self-governing tions among the Indians is some form Indian units or merged in general, of agriculture. In a few tribes native local governmental units. crafts are of real economic importance.

The activities of the national gov- In all but a very few they have almost ernment for promoting health among disappeared. "It is difficult to see the Indians is at present "below a how some Indians are ever to achieve reasonable standard of efficiency." a reasonably satisfactory standard of Lack of adequate appropriations is the living in their present locations with- fundamental cause. There are too few out the fostering and developing of doctors, nurses and dentists, and low these native industries, or some adap- salaries have resulted in poorly-trained tation of these to fit modern needs."

employees. Apparently the govern- Indian family relations have suf- ment has assumed that since the In- fered through contact with whites be- dians' standard of living is low "it is cause most interracial contacts are unnecessary to supply them with fa- with whites of low standard. The pol- cilities comparable with those made icy of educating the children in board- available by states, municipalities and ing schools has on the whole had a private philanthropists for the poor- bad effect on both parents and chil- est white citizens of progressive com- .dren. "In so far as the government munities." has sacrificed real and vital adult ed- Indians are particularly susceptible ucation at home to the formal educa- to tuberculosis and tracoma. It is es- tion of children in institutions, it has timated that about one Indian in every handicapped a primitive people in ten has tuberculosis, either active or their development."

arrested. One of the most constructive feC-

ommendations of the survey for the the same way as our activities for aid of the Commissioner of Indian white church members." It is believed Affairs in the reorganizing of the In- that a much broader and varied prodian Service and in the developing of gram is needed in order to develop this broader educational program, is the native Indian leadership which is concerned with the employment of a necessary and to bring about the selflarger group of technically trained determination and support of the Inspecialists and the creation of a pro- dian churches. fessional and scientific Division of Planning and Development. "The objective of the great mission- aries of the past was the preservation Throughout the report attention is of the deep reverence and faith in the called to the inability of the Service divine and unseen so characteristic of to function effectively because of lack the Indian. In great patience and of funds. The "poverty of the Indian hope they waited for the processes of Service" is mentioned again and again. education to eradicate superstition. The Indian Service "is a'starved serv- They accorded a high place to the race ice" is reiterated in almost every chap- which under the inspiration of its own ter. The annual appropriations for religion found no place in its vocabuthe Indian Service are now approxi- lary to curse the Great Spirit and no mately $15,000,000. At least $10,000,- room in its philosophy to doubt the ·000 additional will be needed for some existence of God. What these men and years if the service is to reach a rea- women gave the Indian race was a sonable standard of efficiency. new and lofty conception of the Great Spirit. They taught the Indians to The outstanding need in missionary dispense with magic …… Without activities is cooperation between the question this policy of toleration was government and the missionaries and in great part due to their mastery of between the different denominations the native Indian language. With this working in the field. 'The survey rec- language medium they could sound the ommends the creation of a "national depth of the currents of Indian life. advisory council composed of represen- With understanding sympathy and as tatives of each of the churches engaged master builders they could lead their in mission work among the Indians." converts out into a comprehensive Through this council the government faith without the loss of all the treasand the churches could work out mu- ures of their Indian inheritance." tual problems and it would also coordinate the work of the churches. We need to remember that through the years an Indian leadership has Denominational rivalries present been slowly developing. Today this the same serious problems in work for leadership is rapidly increasing; 2,000 the Indians as in the foreign fields. of the present employees in the gov- Some of the missionary activities the ernment schools are Indians. The ressurvey staff considers are "of an ex- ervations are breaking up and many tremely high order," particularly some of the most advanced Indian people of the mission schools, but it is sug- are coming to the towns and cities and gested that missionary work should making a place for themselves among be restricted to "work that can be the general population. Thus increasadequately supported and for which ingly there is developing a group of high standards of personnel can be Indians who understand "both the Inmaintained." The work of the mis- dian and the white way." Perhaps it sions, like that of the government, will be well to remember that new has had too little effect on the home light on these problems may be found and family life of the Indians. "The through a consideration of the thinkmissionaries, it seems, have placed ing and desires of the Indian leaders their main reliance for reaching the regarding the advancement of their adult Indian upon the traditional own people. church activities conducted in much

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York JERUSALEM AND WASHINGTON economic interests shall be, not the master, but the servant, of civiliza- The International Missionary Coun- tion. He will recognize the truth of cil at Jerusalem after a careful study the words, 'There is no wealth but under the direction of Bishop Francis life,' and will judge different forms of J. McConnell and with the expert ad- economic activity, not merely by their vice of Mr. R. H. Tawney, of the Lon- success in increasing riches, but by don School of Economics, adopted a the degree to which they foster a statement concerning the Christian Christian character and way of life Mission in Relation to Industrial among all members of the human Problems in Asia and Africa from family….. which we quote: (Vol. V-Pages 141, "It is essential that governments 146.). concerned with undeveloped areas should apply to them the knowledge "T h e International Missionary gained by a century of experience of Council desires to preface its report the measures needed to prevent ecoon industrial conditions by asserting, nomic and social injustice, and in parwith all the power at its command, its ticular that they should: conviction that the Gospel of Christ contains a message, not only for the in"gStfooprceadt olnacbeorthbeyprcaocmtipcaenioefs eomrplporyi– l·ndl·vl·dual souls, but for the world of vate individuals, and also, except in cases social organization and economic re- of immediate and unforeseen national lations in which individuals live. emergency, by public authorities." Christ came that men might have life, and might have it more abundantly. In harmony with these recommenda- When He wept over Jerusalem, He tions, the Foreign Missions Conferlamented the spiritual ruin, not merely ence of North America and the of an individual, but of a whole so- Federation were active in urging that ciety …. His followers have learned the Senate of the United States ratify that they cannot love God unless they the Slavery Convention of the League also love their fellow men with a love of Nations. On February 25, 1929, that transcends differences of race and the Senate did ratify this convention. class and economic position …. It is President Coolidge signed it as one their task to seek with the help of of his last acts in office and the docu- His spirit to realize love with ever- ment was deposited in Geneva, March increasing fulness, not merely in their 21st. Thus for the first time the own hearts, but in their social order, United States has ratified a League of in their political relations, and in the Nations convention and has regularly daily transactions of the factory and deposited its ratification with the the market-place. League Secretariat.

"Approaching the problems of social One of the most important decisions life in such a spirit, the Christian will . of the International Missionary Coun- welcome the triumphs of science and cil at Jerusalem was to provide a technical skill by which the resources Bureau of Research that will make which God has given to His children careful study and supply reliable have been made more fully available information to missionary organiza- for the service of all. But he will re- tions. Such a Bureau will be useful in gard material wealth as an instrument, proportion as its findings are studied not as an end …. He will desire that and acted upon. Each individual in- 555

terested in missions can help to form to honor today began her life as a a right public opinion by first of ail missionary bride in India, in the Mad- getting the facts, talking about them, ras Presidency, later returning, a wid- and acting upon them. ow with two small children.

The careful studies made by the For some years she served as sec- International Labor Organization, retary to her own Mission Board, represented at J erusaIem by Harold leaving that position to make another A. Grimshaw, may be had from the Christian home.

World Peace Foundation, 40 Mt. Ver- In 1911 she became the great leader non Street, Boston.. The report on of the jubilee of Foreign Mission Forced Labor made to the Interna- Boards, when like a whisper of God, tional Labor Conference (Twelfth a wave of missionary enthusiasm Session, May-June, 1929) "is a study swept over the country from coast to of the regulations of mandatory, coast-because of this woman's influcolonial and local governments in ence, so magnetic and direct.

many portions of the world where For nearly thirty years the Chair- forced labor exists as a system or may man of the Central Committee on he necessary in emergencies. It shows United Study of Foreign Mouisrsimoinss~iaolnl what efforts are made to prevent the the girls and women in abuse of this expedient and its lapse study classes are rising up to call her into conditions of virtual slavery. blessed.

Representing years of systematic re- As a lover of little children she is search and careful weighing of the delightfully revealed in that inimita- material collected, the report un- ble magazine for girls and boys, Everyland, and also in the series of doubtedly foreshadows the elimination of slavery and forced labor throughout fascinating booklets for little children. the inhabited world. The Conference discussion of this report is prelimi- It is impossible to do justice in a nary to adoption of an international convention on forced labor." few words to this charming personal- The Council's statement concludes ity, the boundless vision, indomitable as follows: (V01. V-Page 151): "The spirit of good ~iIl and sympathy, ab- Council believes that it is the duty of Christians…. not merely to state the solute ·consecratlOn and keen sense of general principles of the Christian faith, but to make clear their applica- humor possessed by that great soul tion to the problems of human life which arise in the mission field. The and our friend whom we love to call Council calls on all who have felt the "dear Mrs. Peabody." power of the Christian message to join with it. in prayer for a clearer She walks the road of the Loving vision of the meaning of the tasks which the service of their Master im- Heart, hand in hand with the Lord poses upon them in their social and economic relations, and for the grace Jesus, whom she delights to serve in by which these tasks may be more hopefully undertaken." all the ways a woman of her versatile gifts could imagine possible, and in- deed she often accomplishes what the world deems impossible.

The buildings in China, India and Japan, known as the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient the suggestion of which seemed Iik~ the "baseless fabric of a dream," are to- day the lasting proof of her vision courage and steadfast purpose. '

THE WOMAN WE ALL LOVE: Through the National Committee MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY on Law Enforcement, her victorious campaign in the political arena seems An appreciation adopted by The like another dream come true. Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. It was through her persistent ef- forts that the Women's Boards of For- The gracious lady wliom we delight eign Missions learned to cooperate in

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Triennial Conferences which fin- America and entered the University ally developed into this Federation of of Michigan where she completed the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions work for the degree of Doctor of Phiof North America. losophy in the department of Biology.

We thank God for Mrs. Peabody While in this country Dr. Wu had and earnestly pray that her life may wide and varied contacts. She was be spared for many years in His serv- President of the Chinese Students' orice. ganization in America, and is conse- quently well known among returned Respectfully submitted, students in China. She addressed the MRS. ERNEST A. EVANS, Federation of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions in Atlantic City in Jan- MRS. HOWARD WAYNE SMITH, uary, 1928. She was present at the meeting of the Association of Ameri- MRS. DEWITT KNOX, can Colleges in 1928, and later visited colleges in the east and middle west. Committee. Dr. Wu carries to her new task MISS YI FANG WU Ph.D marked ability, thorough academic preparation, deep devotion to her Alma President Ginling College, Nanking, Mater, and a strong conviction as to China the place and importance of Christian education in China. "If the cause of Fifteen years ago a president of a Christian education is not worth dycollege for women in China was ing for, what is 1" wrote one of the elected. The college had no land, no group of the Ginling alumnre who buildings, no faculty, no students, no risked life and reputation to save the curriculum-nor yet a name! These college during the summer of 1927. were only dreams-and faith and hope This was quoted by Dr. Wu in her and love out of which have come "the public addresses, and expresses the things that are seen" today. spirit and purpose with which she as- sumes her new duties in Nanking. Ginling is one of the oriental colleges for women planned, brought in- One present at the inauguration of to being and carried on through the President Wu at Nanking, November cooperation of Christian women- 3, 1928, writes: women of Europe, Asia and North America. Many have labored and sac- "Mme. Chiang Kai Shek, wife of rificed but perhaps it is to the en- the head of the Nationalist Governthusiasm, determination and untiring ment, was present and spoke briefly, efforts of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody that making a plea for and expressing a we owe as much as to anyone person faith in woman's part in the reconthis successful cooperation. struction of China.

The first oriental woman to become The new president's address was a the head of one of these colleges was brief, clear-cut, forceful statement on Miss Tetsu Yasui, Litt. D., president the purpose of the college. She deof the Woman's Christian College, clared it to be the object of Ginling to Tokyo. Recently in China another preserve the best in the life and culoriental woman accepts the leadership ture of the old China and at the same of one of these colleges-Ginling, at time to do its full part in meeting the Nanking. When it became evident needs of a new day. The address that the administration of education- throughout had a strong note of Chrisal work in China should be in the tian courage and faith. hands of Chinese the Ginling College Board of Control, faculty and alumnre If there are those in whose minds turned to Dr. Yi Fang Wu. the Christian missionary enterprise in China needs an apologetic, provided Dr. Wu is an experienced teacher their minds are open to argument, having been head of the English De- Ginling College alone is sufficient." partment in the Higher Normal School for Girls in Peking for a number of years. In 1922 she came to

AMERICA sions a year. This program is

along almost simultaneously with the Foreign Students' ·Challenge Five-Year Program of the Home Mis- sions Council. ATOTAL of 9,113 students from foreign countries, registered in Increased Presbyterian Gifts 428 institutions of 47 states, represent a challenge in opportunity which the THE Board of Foreign Missions of churches of America cannot possibly the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., overlook. The Friendly Relations which began the fiscal year (April 1, Committee of the Student Y. M. C. A. 1928) with an accumulated deficit of reports that China leads in the Orien- $293,000, is rejoicing over the fact tal group with 1,203, Japan having that the year has been closed with the 814 and India 208. Germany leads deficit paid and the budget requirethe European groups with 360. ments met. Receipts from living donors increased $153,117.67 over A decrease in the number of stu- those of the preceding year. Since dents who come from China, is prob- 1924 such gifts have shown a decrease ably on account of the rising costs in, of $120,000, whereas for the twenty America, as well as because of the years preceding the gifts from the progress in liberal arts education in churches had shown an annual aver- China and the low cost of living in age increase of 10%. Now again there Germany, France and Belgium, whose is an upward trend. In the last three governments have been making special days of the fiscal year the Board reefforts to attract Oriental students. ceived $259,381, a gain of $127,579 over the same period in the previous Churches throughout the country year. located near educational institutions where these students are enrolled Special efforts to reawaken interest should show friendliness in terms of in Foreign Missions have met with hospitality to demonstrate the inner gratifying success, though the invalues of the Christian life, this is of crease in gifts was only 3.8% on total greater value than reams of argu- receipts from living donors. ments. The work of Christian representatives abroad could be lightened There was a cut of $83,000 in the if the students returning from this work in the various mission fields and country carried back a favorable im- in the administrative and promotional pression of American Christianity. work of the Board. The income of United Presbyterian Anniversary $104,000 from the Harkness bequest, the increase in gifts of $153,117, and T HEIR 75th anniversary will come reduced expenditures of $196,329, in 1933. The Home Mission Board, largely in the support of missionaries now called the Board of American whose number decreased by 38, all Missions of the United Presbyterian helped to achieve the gratifying re- Church, Dr. R. A. Hutchison, General suIt. This means that the cut made a Secretary, is planning to organize in year ago can now be restored and rethe five-year period 150 new congre- lief can be given to the reduced numgations in the presbyteries which will ber of missionaries on the field whose mean an average of thirty new mis- strength has been sorely taxed.

558

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"Three Fold Movement" tween three and four preaching points in each. It will be seen, therefore, AN INDEX of the growing religious that the United Church of Canada has occupied new home mission territory fifraternizing of East and West is within two years at more than 1,000 the so-called "Three Fold Movement," points in Canada. the aim of which is to promote peace; and racial, cultural and religious Devolution in the American Board unity. This movement, already active in New York, Boston, Philadel- SE CRE TARY WILLIAM E. phia, London and Dublin, expects to STRONG says that "nearly twoorganize groups in Chicago, Washing- thirds of the Board's missionaries are ton, Baltimore and the south, then to now working where the change has establish branches in Europe. come from the dominance of the mis- sion to the administration of the or- Still more concrete is the plan of ganized church; that is to say, four the India Society of America to estab- hundred out of the six hundred and lish an Indian center near Columbia twenty-eight (full time, life appoint- University, comparable to other cul- ment) missionaries are working under tural homes established by Italians these changed conditions. And by the and Germans. This Society was American Board's annual report for founded in 1924. As early as 1500 1927, $987,000 out of $1,457,000 was Akbar, Mogul emperor, agreed that spent in fields where this transfer of India is especially fitted to lead in re- power is under way." Most of this ligious tolerance. He said, "Whatever change has come to pass in the last be thy religion, associate with those ten or twelve years.-The Congregawho differ from thee. If thou canst tionalist. mix freely with them, and art not angered at hearing their discourse, Bible Bill Defeated thou hast attained peace, and art a veritable master of creation." THE "Bible Bill," which would make compulsory the reading of 10 verses Enthusiasts should remember, how- of Scripture daily in the public schools ever, that complete tolerance is easier of Ohio, has met defeat in the state for a polytheist or pantheist than for assembly. The fate of the bill is bea monotheist. lieved to have been sealed when a statement was presented to the com- Oanadian Home Missions mittee from John L. Clifton, education director, strenuously opposing passage I N THE United Church of Canada of the measure. "It is probable that there are 1,571 fields on the home if a compulsory law on this subject mission list- with 4,368 preaching were enacted it would not be fruitful places. This constitutes about 56 per. of better results than we now are getcent of the preaching points in the ting voluntarily," Mr. Clifton asserted. whole church. Among the religious leaders opposing the passage of the bill were Rev. M. Since the General Council meeting H. Lichliter, Rev. Ralph E. Davis and in June, 1926, 375 fields have been Rabbi Jacob Tarshish of Columbus. taken off the list of aid receiving charges, having reached the status of Thc Colored Y. M. C. A. self support. • THIS department of the association Rearrangement of fields and amal- was founded in 1853 by Anthony gamations of former competitive home Bowen, a colored man who worked in mission charges rendered possible by government service with W. Chauncey a union of the churches are responsible Langdon, the convener of the fi'rst for sixty-five charges reaching self American Convention of the Y. M. C. support during the past year alone.

Within the last two years 285 new fields have been opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of be-

A's., and founder of their first Inter- Revolution and Devolution national Committee. MORE important in its bearing on The first employed secretary of the mission work than the political colored association in Washington, D. revolution in Mexico is the devolution C., was the great leader and pioneer of the National Presbyterian Church of the colored Y. M. C. A's., Dr. Jesse of Mexico. This Church is organized E. Moorland, for many years secretary into a National Synod with three confor that department of the National stituent presbyteries. The Northern Council. The Washington Association Presbytery, which covers the territory recently celebrated the seventy-fifth north of Mexico City, for the past ten anniversary of this branch. years has received no subsidy from the American church, although it has been News From Alaska allowed the use of churches and manses originally given for the work in this MORE children are being born in area. This presbytery has directed Alaska than ever. This means and financed its own work and has increasing need for missionary effort been the strongest of the three presto meet the new age. This the Sheldon byteries composing the synod. The Jackson School at Sitka, is striving to Mexico City Presbytery, which indo through the establishment in the cludes work in the Federal District minds of young people sound principles and the states of Oaxaca and Vera of physical; mental and spiritual Cruz, has asked the mission to turn health. The erection of a new indus- over to it complete responsibility for trial building this coming summer will evangelistic work in the area, and make possible a more intensive edu- from April 1 it has relinquished any cation along those practical vocational subsidies from the Mexican Mission lines so much needed by the native and Church. Thus two of the three Alaskan, if he is to hold his own with presbyteries of the National Synod in his white neighbor. The school does Mexico have achieved the goal of the not consider its work limited to that indigenous church, having become selfof classroom teaching, or even to that supporting, self-propagating, self-govof training these young people in erning bodies.-Women and Missions. Christian ideals, but seeks to lead the entire native community toward better Seven in One Christian living, using its young people of impressionable age in this serv- AN IMPORTANT meeting, recently ice. f t held at Guayama, Porto Rico, con- Haines House is the only institution in all Southeastern Alaska to care for sidered organic union of the Baporphaned and needy children. They tist, Methodist, Disciple, Christian, are taught personal cleanliness, regu- United Brethren and Congregational lar habits, care of their rooms and Churches. Two committees were apgeneral usefulness in the home. Good pointed, one to draw up a statement reading, nature study and work in the of doctrine and discipline; the other garden have created in them an inter- to look up properties and make recomest in the great out-of-doors; and Bi- mendations as to titles, etc. The matble stories and daily talks and prayers ter is now ready to go t. the churches have made Christ real to even the and mission boards. smallest. This promising movement grows out Lack of means of transportation is of continuous cooperation for thirty a difficulty to be overcome, and aviation years. Seven leading denominations will be of increasing value. Native have developed their programs with work in Southeastern Alaska must be a view to the larger interests of the conducted by means of boats, which one essential Christian fellowship. follow the people in their migrations. They divided the territory so that each became solely responsible for the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

area assigned. The island is small an interest which has recently been and it seemed inevitable that migra- demonstrated in Rio de Janeiro also, tion from one part of the island to where a movement for the public dis- the other would eventually create in- cussion of religious questions has terdenominational problems. taken the form of a series of lectures, whereby representatives of the lead- Wisely, therefore, they organized ing religions of the world expound what is known as the Evangelical their views. Union, where accredited represent- atives sit down together and agree EUROPE upon all matters that might otherwise cause difficulties. Under the auspices Helping Distressed Miners of the Evangelical Union is published the Puerto Rico Evangelico, the official SIR Herbert Lewis reported at the organ of all the seven churches repre- annual meeting of the National sented in the organization. The effect Council of the Y. M. C. A., that many of this union effort which produces ladies were working day and night in from one institution its ministers and Welsh Y. M. C. A. centers making from one press its literature could not clothes for the distressed miners' fameasily be overstated. ilies.

New Interest, in Religion The National Council has agreed that all the Y. M. C. A's. in the dis- AMONG the indications of a rising tressed areas shall be used, wherever necessary, as distributing centers for .tl. tide of spiritual interest in South clothes and comforts.

America are two recent meetings held The Y. M. C. A. arranged for the in Buenos Aires, the very center of adoption of 500 miners' families durmaterialistic influence on the con- ing the last Christmas season, and a tinent. One was a gathering of fully number of English Y. M. C. A's. 3.000 people to honor Dr. Ricardo agreed to "adopt" certain Welsh es- Rojas, author of "El Cristo Invisible," pecially needy districts. a much discussed book, in which the following paragraph occurs: Business Dividends for Missions "Christianity has given us the per- T HE fulfilment of the sacred purfect image of a perfect life, the secret pose of a Baptist layman to dediof social and individual happiness; cate his business to the missionary and the man who accepts this secret, cause, has brought to the Baptist Misputting it to the test in his life, has sionary Society a letter and several discovered the only means of serving bank drafts which repre,sent an anonthe world and of satisfying his own ymous gift of £5,633 148. 9d. for the aspirations. I beg of Catholics not to General Fund. This is the thirteenth condemn me as a heretic and of others year in which the available profits of that they do not disdain me as super- this business have been declared as a stitious. The errors which I may have dividend for the service of the Gospel. committed in its doctrines are of far The total sum thus devoted amounts less weight than the sincerity with now to £48,857. The donor desired which I have striven to understand at first to go to the Congo as a the Christian sentiment as the inspira- missionary, but that door not being tion of life." open, he felt that God was leading him to this other way of service. A second meeting was held in the same building by Roman Catholic Lutheran World Convention authorities to celebrate "The Day of the Gospel." Although confessedly ONE of the largest international for the purpose of neutralizing the gatherings ever to assemble in "rapidly growing Protestant influ- Denmark will be held June 26 to July ence," this meeting awakened an in- 4, when the second Evangelical Luterest in the teaching of the Gospel, S

theran World Convention will be held daunted, the colporteur began to speak in Copenhagen. About 125 delegates of the Bible as the common heritage of will represent seventeen countries; all Christians and as the only book conand mission churches in India, China taining the life of our Lord written and Africa will be represented each by those who knew Him personally. by a missionary and a native. Lec- "Surely," he concluded, "the circulatures on Luther's Catechisms will be tion of such a book can do naught but entitled: good."

"What can and must the present "There is much in what you say, my generation do in education to give to son," replied the priest, "and I will the next generation the inherited faith buy one in order to see for myself of our fathers?" "The faith and con- just what it contains," and there and fession of the Church with Augsburg then, in the presence of a number of and Marburg as background," "Lu- his parishioners, he paid the price and ther's view of the world and Chris- went away with the book under his tianity," "The Lutheran church and arm. His example was infectious and social distress," and others. the people began to buy copies for themselves. "I had," says Colporteur Eugene Stock Memorial Campelo, "no small opportunity to ex- plain to them how profitably to read ACOMMITTEE of the Church Mis- the Scriptures."-Bible in the World. sionary Society (London), invites contributions for some memorial of Lutherans in North Siberia Dr. Stock's life and work. They ask for a fund of $15,000: (1) To pro- MANY will be surprised to learn mote the writing and publication from that in this remote northern field time to time of special books that there are 505 German Evangelical might include volumes of missionary churches with a membership of 108,- history and works in connection with 816. These German colonies and the Christian mission in the widest churches in the Siberian Far East sense which would require careful re- have not been enumerated in the censearch. (2) To provide a "Eugene sus. The Lutheran settlements are Stock Bursary" for young men and compact villages, with wide streets, women in training for missionary the houses being built of earth and service in the C. M. S. fields. wood. Until the separation of Church and State, the schoolhouse was also Contributions may be sent to the used as a chapel. Such Protestant General Secretary, C. M. S., Salisbury centers, are an uplifting influence for Square, E. C. 4, London, England. Christ in the midst of non-Christian surroundings.-Moody Bible Institute A Colporteur in Spain Monthly.

T HE province of Leon is one of the German Mohammedans most conservative of Spain. Frequently our colporteurs working there T HE Islam Institute in Berlin issuffer much petty persecution, and sued an order which resulted in sometimes only the exercise of great the formation of a committee of Gertact saves them from actual violence. man Moslems and was organized Jan. 7, 1929. This organization is com- One day in the town of A–, Col- posed of Moslems who are of German porteur Campelo was explaining the nationality and use the German lannature of the Scriptures to a prospec- guage and have joined the Mohamtive buyer, who held the open book in medan religion. They have subscribed his hands, when the parish priest ap- to an agreement whereby in all conpeared. Taking it from the peasant troversies between them and other he said, "The Church, our Mother, has Mohammedans, they will seek and decided that it is not convenient that you should read this book." Nothing

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

obey the advice of an Islamic tribunal. at Kajo Kaji, near the Uganda fron- All of them have adopted Arabic tier; the other farther north in names in place of their baptismal the Dinka country around Rumbeck.

names. The Uganda Mission checked the Since the establishment of the spread of Islam in Central Africa Soviet regime in Russia, many Mo- nearly fifty years ago, and now its en- hammedans have left the country. croachments through Tanganyika are Some have migrated to Esthonia, being met by reenforcements from where at present they number 250-300 Australia. The weak spot is in the souls. The number of those who re- southern Sudan, since Islam in north- moved to Finland amounts to about ern Sudan is spreading southward 950. among the pagans. This would result in government offices being filled by AFRICA Moslems, all of whom are propagan- Encouraging Growth dists of their faith. If the Christian FROM all parts of Africa come en- forces go forward now Christian men couraging news of the growth of will be trained for government servthe Christian Church,-notably from ice, and new links will be forged Nigeria, the Camerouns, the Ivory in the chain of Christian missions Coast, Nyassaland, the Congo, Ugan- throughout Africa.

da, Kavirondo, Kenya, and Angola. The Leipzig Mission has stations in The Drum Call to Church T the African Alps near Mt. Kilimand- WO hours before the morning serv- ice in the Cameroons, the people jaro. In 1927 there were 1,400 heathen baptized and at present 3,000 are begin to throng the great tent-like under instruction. Though the Chris- church building of thatch and bark tian membership is 13,000 the average and bamboo. Nearby the drum sounds attendance at church services is 15,- the call to church: "Bote bese, bOte 000. There are 11,000 children in the bese, za'an, za'an, za'an." "Everybody, 126 mission schools with 220 native everybody, everybody, come. Anyone teachers. The English Baptist Mis- who has a brother, come. Anyone who sion on the Congo has 36,928 church has a brother come. Bring your broth- members and 28,791 pupils in its 1,022 er, bring your brother. Everybody, schools. Its 14 hospitals are manned come."

by 5 physicians, 7 trained nurses, and The crowds enter the church, many 63 native assistants. These hospitals of the women with babies in the sling treated 250,466 natives last year and shoulder strap-the doe, the men most- performed 1,039 surgical operations! ly clothed neatly. By actual count, Advance in the Sudan over 5,100 were in the main church and 1,700 in an overflow meeting in T HE government at Khartum has another buildir.g; 6,800 in church at- for many years recognized the tendance that Sunday morning.-From value of Christian missions, and by The Drum Call..

a policy of grants to mission schools furthers the cause of civilization. En- The Call of Africa S circling the mission stations is a OMEONE has said, "Africa will yet be one of the brightest gems in series of "bush schools," staffed by native teachers, but under mission su- the crown of Immanuel." Today pervision. These have proved valuable there are said to be a total of eighty evangelizing centers from which boys millions of Pagans in Africa, and un- are passed to elementary instruction, der the British flag there are thirty- and are prepared for teaching in the five millions still pagan in the vernacular schools. The government continent.

is now asking the Church Missionary The Christian Church is responsible Society to open two new schools, one for the larger number. The World's

Redeemer, in His great intercessory Christ; in a region northwest of this prayer, fervently asked that "The 464 have been brought into the seven world may know that Thou hast sent churches of the synod; at the Ambo- me, and hast loved them as thou hast himanjaka church 223.

loved me." His last command was, Most remarkable of all has been the "Go ye into all the world and preach experience of the Tsarasaotra church, the Gospe1." -a flickering, feeble light in a group A large tract of country on the of villages as loathsome as any in Northern escarpment of the Mavura- heathendom. When Mr. Gale visited donna Mountains in the Upper Zam- this church eight years ago so indif- besi Valley, situated in the extreme ferent were the people that not one northern part of South Rhodesia, and came to hear him in spite of repeated adjacent to Portuguese East Africa, personal invitations. The visitation is absolutely untouched by missionary has renewed the life of this hopeless effort, and the people are steeped in church, bringing to it an addition of ignorance and superstition. over four hundred applicants for mem- Volunteers are wanted for that bership who are now under instruc- country to start mission work and tion.

open a station in this district. Apply Now, in answer to earnest prayer, to the Zambesi Industrial Mission, 11, there have been at least four thousand Chapel-street, Milton-street, London, brought into the churches of the An- E.C. jozorobe district, and the most novel Evangelizing Madagascar fact is that the work has been done by native Christians themselves.

A REMARKABLE movement for the evangelization of Madagascar WESTERN ASIA is described in World Dominion by Is Islrun Retreating?

M the Rev. Kendall Gale of the Lon- USTAPHA KEMAL is said to have concluded that "the doctrine don Society. "In our district were twenty thousarid 'adherents' and less of Islam is incompatible with reform."

than two thousand church members" Among the steps taken to reduce its and beyond this crust of nominal influence may be mentioned the abo- Christianity was the great mass of lition of the caliphate, secularization heathen. It was determined to organ- of education, adoption of monogamy, "ize a hut-to-hut visitation. All pastors of the Swiss civil code and the Italian and teachers together with two or penal code; of the Gregorian calendar tl-.i'ee leaders from each of the thirty- and of the Latin alphabet. Today, four churches were to go forth in a each mosque has but one imam, nomi- body visiting every place. The natives nated by the government and receiv- were astonished to see a hundred or ing from Angora the text of his ser- more strangers entering their village mons.

at one time. Bible reading and prayer in every house and personal conversa- Turkey Back to Normal T tion with every individual not already AKRIRI-SUKUM is a law enacted in Turkey four years ago, putting an avowed Christian was the program. What have been the results? special power in the hands of the gov- In the Isoavina district 3,177 per- ernment for a period of time, for the sons have either been received into purpose of safeguarding the National church fellowship or are in instruction Assembly and the public against in- classes on probation. Other districts trigue. This law has now been abol- report similarly encouraging results. ished, and it is interesting to note In the dark Anativolo tribe there have some of its achievements in the sta- been already 544 baptisms; in another bilization of Turkey. It was during part of the Anjozorobe district 781 this period that the final emancipation have made a definite surrender to of women from social slavery took

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

place. Except in a few cases where en with homes in the villages of the the experience of full freedom turned Lebanon.

their heads, the great majority of As the two centers under the care Turkish women, both in villages and of the Near East Committee are so in the cities, have rightly filled their different in background and environ- respective places in the family, in so- ment, it has been decided to dissolve ciety and in earning their living hon- the Near East Committee and to work orably. for the development of separate com- The separation of religion from the mittees in Syria and Turkey.-Y. M.

state and politics was also achieved. C. A. Ne10s Service.

Citizens are left free in their beliefs and consciences, and their faith is A MOJlleD1 Bible Picture T freed from the entanglements of tem- HE attitude of Moslems to the Christian message is undergoing a poral affairs. As no one would be able to interfere with the beliefs and wor- great change. The political upheav- ship of any citizen, so no one shall als since the war, the rise of na- be able to meddle with the laws of tionalism, reform movements in social the Grand National Assembly or with life, and most of all a desire for higher the safety and honor of any private ethical standards, have caused changes citizen. Moreover, the door is now in the world of thought and life that fast closed to the use of religion for are startling. Formerly, for example, political pUrposes. the Koran was read in Arabic, trans- The new Turkish characters were lations were forbidden. In Turkey no also accepted during this period. Be- less than seveE translations of the sides the thousands who learned them Koran have appeared in recent years, immediately, today more than a mil- and Albania, one of the most progres- lion men and women attend national sive lands in the Balkans, has also its schools to learn these new Turkish new Koran translation.

characters. But the most important As early as 1921 the progressive result is the establishment of a power- Moslems issued a translation in their ful democratic government in the con- own vernacular, based not on the fidence of the people. Arabic original, but on Sale's English translation. The book was printed in Y. W. C. A. in the Near East Roumania, is dedicated to the Albanian TIMES have greatly changed in the immigrants of North America, and old Turkish Empire and it is ob- the Latin character is used through- vious that there is no future for out, instead of the usual Arabic char- real Y. W. C. A. membership in Tur- acter.

key. There are however great oppor- On the cover is a picture of the tunies for social work in the training Kaaba at Mecca, with its thousands of Turkish women and girls for the of worshipers. In the text is one of service of their country, and this is the old Bible pictures copied without being done in the service centers at permission. The title given with the Stamboul and Pera where a large picture may be translated as follows: number of girls are taking up physi- "The Prophet Mohammed on liis way cal training and health work, as well to Medina, accompanied by Khalid and as commercial and professional posts. AbuBekr." This familiar wood cut In Syria, on the other hand, the as- really represents Christ and two dis- sociation is on a definite Christian ciples on their way to Emmaus.

basis, and enjoys the interest and help Even as the editor of this Albanian of the Christian churches. Its work Koran, desirous of glorifying Moham- is focussed round the service center med, draws him in colors taken from in Beirut. Many members are school a Christian paint box, so the Moslem girls of the British, Syrian and Amer- world today is unconsciously appro- ican schools; others are married wom- priating Christ. The leading poet of

Cairo, Shauky Bey, in his nationalist sober truth; for a leper loses his home, poetry, reverts again and again to the his family, his friends, his associalife and character of Jesus Christ. tions." The Azhar University itself has purchased and is using hundreds of copies What a priceless boon a home is to of the Bible for the study of compara- these wandering outcast poor. In 1867 tive religion. The Albanian Koran is the famous Moravian Leper House was another illustration that Christ can- opened in Jerusalem, and there the not be hid, that Islam is moving, and lepers of Palestine are housed, and fed that now is the time for us to press and tended. Within its airy rooms our advantage and preach Christ and their wounds and disfigurements are Him crucified to the world of Islam. cared for with gentle touch, and they sleep in comfort and in peace; in its Bibles for Palestine Hotels trim garden they take their exercise and do their wholesome work. The UNTIL recently, the "Gideons" lim- door is onen to every race and creed: ited their activities to the United and to afl, by word and by unselfish, States and Canada, with some self-sacrificing service, the sisters and work in Great Britain. In 1926, Mr. the chaplain and the doctor show the M. L. Swinehart was enjoined to see love of Christ. what contracts could be made in the Orient for p'lacing Bibles in the hotels Pity for the poor and the outcast is of that area. Since then many hotels always uppermost in the mind of a of Japan and China have been sup- missionary; it must be so, because plied, while in Korea each hotel room the Spirit of the Master is in him; contains a Bible. and so our missionaries have taken on themselves the care of the lepers in Encouraged by this success, the their field.-Moravian Missions. Gideons, at their international convention in 1928, decided to make an The Danish Tent Mission effort to reach out into the Near East. Palestine and Transjordania have DR. MARIE HOLST, a Danish twenty-four hotels catering to tour- girl, who conducted a little hosists, with a total of 1,196 rooms, and pital on the edge of Afghanistan to now Bibles have been placed in each reach with the Gospel the hearts of of these rooms, except those used for the Pathan and Afridi frontiersmen, Jews and for Mohammedans only. founded the Danish Tent Mission in The first hotel proprietor approached northwest India. Dr. Holst was killed in Jerusalem remarked that only the nearly ten years ago, being run down day before two guests had inquired in the nighttime by a wild-driving for Bibles, and readily agreed to re- Afghan. The Pathans on the Indian ceive a copy for each room. side of the frontier are like. the Pathans of the Afghanistan side, and Working for the Lepers the very best way to evangelize the latter country is to build up a body AMONG the common people in Pales- of Pathan Christians and evangelists .tltine lepers go by the name of "The to enter the closed land. The mission Poor." is Danish and therefore not associated in the minds of the people with the "To us, poverty simply means ab- government of India. The Moslems sence of money. The Oriental of Pal- have besought the mission to continue estine knows a worse form of poverty its work on account of its skilled med- -leprosy. A man may have as many ical care of them.-S. S. Times. talents of gold as Naaman the Syrian; and yet he would be regarded as poor INDIA if he is a leper. Evidently it is accepted that, while other affiictions may Bookshop Mission leave something to a man, leprosy leaves him nothing. And this is the APROMISING piece of evangelistic work has just been begun in

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bombay in the form of a Christian states of Rewah and Korea, both of Bookshop. This is situated near the which are closed to Christian missionheart of the Moslem quarter of the aries. city, and is used as a center for colportage. Newspapers, both secular World's Student Conference and religious, are kept on the tables, and people are forming the habit of DELEGATES from nineteen coundropping in to read them, and to talk tries, and students and visitors with the workers. The stock includes from other Indian cities met recently Scriptures in many languages, includ- at Mysore to consider student probing Arabic, and also the publications lems, with the Maharaja as host. The of the Nile Mission Press. theme of the conference was "Christ in the Lives of His Followers." Dr. The Service Microbe Mott gave a resume of outstanding achievements and pointed out a vision DR. DATTA of the Indian Y. M. C. of expanding creative work that lies A. once said: "Before India is ahead, such as new emphasis on inready for self-government she needs ternational student service; help for thirty years' training in service." destitute students; hospitality to This is what the boys of Trinity Col- those who study in other countries lege at Kandy, Ceylon, are learning. than their own; and guidance in self- Service is a germ, and must be help. caught. It is the only effective protection against class strife, factional After the meetings, the delegates jealousy and kindred evils. attended the Quadrennial Conference of the two student movements, one for The Social Service Union of Trinity men and one for women of India, College sends members every after- Burma and Celyon; and also visited noon to help in the little dispensary; several student centers, being everyothers teach games to night school where received most cordially. . boys while yet others hold classes in prisons. In addition, bands like Boy Near Riot at Conference Scouts go visiting about the town with medicine chests, or go with magazines THE Quadrennial Student Christian and writing pads to the hospitals and Conference at Madras was the first write letters home for the patients. joint conference of men and women in Because these boys take off their coats India, but women leaders from Europe and work, people listen to what the were cautious and kept the men off sCllool has to say on slum conditions, the premises except during actual and reform. One of the rules of the meeting hours. The men at last served Union is that the boys must fit them- notice that unless this policy was selves for wise, efficient service. changed they would boycott all the rest of the meetings. Although it had Two New Stations been announced as a joint conference, Bible and discussion groups had been THE National Missionary Society kept separate, and they wanted joint of India hopes to extend its activi- discussions. The European leaders ties in two new centers this year. One explained that they had been conservis in Nautanwa, on the border of the ative out of consideration for shy independent state of Nepal, closed to Indian girls, whereupon all the Indian all white men. It is a very difficult, women leaders proposed to meet with yet hopeful field. Nepal will be the all women delegates, with no Eurofirst foreign mission field to be occu- peans present, to find out just what pied by the National Missionary So- was wanted. All present voted for ciety, and will be under the care of joint discussions and singing groups, the U. P. Provincial Committee. and expressed themselves generally as in favor of more freedom.-Mission- Murwahi is the other new center to ary Herald. be occupied, and lies near the native

Mela at Dhul1a CHINA T HE Swedish Alliance Mission in Changing Conditions East and West Khandesh recently celebrated its first 25 years at Dhulia DR. ROBERT H. GLOVER says and a Mela was held with the cocpera- that the China of thirty years, or tion of the Scandinavian and Meth- even twenty years ago, is no more, odist Protestant Missions. and both country and people are tak- ing new aspects. New transportation At least a dozen major languages systems, new industries, new dress were used in the meetings, suggestive and etiquette, new social, moral and of the universal appeal of the Gospel educational ideas are everywhere in message. Sadhu Sundar Singh spoke evidence; while a drastically different in Hindustani, which was understood political system is being tried out. by many and the summary of the talks That all this is a gain from the miswas translated into Marathi. Sadhuji sionary point of view does not necesgave three main addresses, two to the sarily follow. Seeing on a recent visit Christians and one mainly for non- a richly decorated Buddhist temple, Christians. His messages were sim· lighted by electricity, its stately pilpIe and straightforward. To the lars of finest Oregon pine, and a Christians he emphasized the need of family of devout worshippers arriving living more according to the light we in a handsome limousine and dressed profess to' have. To the non-Chris- in the latest western style was but a tians, he told his early experiences reminder that civilization with all its which led him to accept Christ as his concomitants is not a solution of Saviour, and emphatically emphasized China's needs, while superstition and that only in Jesus will they ever real- idolatry still rule the hearts of the ize peace. people. On the contrary, it is possible that these innovations may make the New Type of Mission people less susceptible to the Gospel message. However, in the wake of all B HABUA Mission is unique in in- this upheaval an opportunity, full of digenous experiments in India. possibilities, is presented. Rev. Nabidad Khan, the new superintendent, has definitely set his face to- China's New Attitude ward a purely Indian organization, instead of building up a work pat- ADJUSTMENT to outside influence terned along Foreign Mission lines. There are four centers where work f t is China's new attitude, rather will be carried on, all within a few miles of Bhabua, where the superin- than assimilation, according to Dr. tendent will live, while three assist- Frank Rawlinson, who writes from ants will reside within bicycling Shanghai. In the long past China has distance, living Indian fashion and often had intercourse with outside conducting schools and ashrams. peoples and religions. Her response, There will be no attempt to cover to whatever of influences came therelarge areas, but it is hoped to bring with, was to assimilate them. The Christian thought to bear upon the assimilation of Buddhism is perhaps life of the community, so that each the readiest illustration of this earlier home and school may become a radiat- and long-enduring motive. But China ing center. is now doing something different from just assimilating certain outside in- No foreign money goes into this fluences. For the first time in her experiment, the only definite Chris- history she is now seeking to become tian force at work in this "territory. adjusted to other modes of thought It is entirely supported by funds con- and conduct. From this motive are tributed through the churches in springing all kinds of programs. India and Burma.-Indian Witness. What comes from the outside will not, it is true, be taken en bloc. To that

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

extent the new motive is combined This incident of the dismissal was in with the old one. itself something new in China.

But unfortunately the Revolution These Christians have not been sehas decimated modern trained leaders. lected because they are Christians, The statistical report of a prominent but be~ause they are best qualified for Christian organization reveals this the positions, proving the emergence fact and shows that the causes are ex- of Christian influence. eeedingly complex. Another organ- ization recently needed a minimum of A Bandit Chief on Christianity 35 secretaries and had not a single one ready to fill the need. The dif- I N THE Ungkung field, South China, ficulty appears to be not lack of place highway robberies, housebreaking, and method for training, but inability and a general reign of terror seemed to hold the workers when trained. the familiar course of events during the first few months of 1928. One Christian Oflieials day fifteen men were captured by armed bandits and carried off into the OF THE ten cabinet ministers who mountains. Among the group was one head the ten departments of the Christian. Mr. Lewis tells that the NationaIist Government, seven are Christian offered to be shot twice for Christians, and two of the seven each of the other fourteen, if they were former 'Y. M. C. A. secretaries. might be set free. When the bandit One of these two is H. H. Kung, a di- chief was finally persuaded of the rect descendant of Confucius, now Christian's sincerity he called him to Minister of Industry, Commerce, and him, refreshed him with tea, and sent Labor; the other is C. T. Wang, Min- him home with an armed escort. The ister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Wang sequel is also told by Mr. Lewis: "A Chung-hui, Minister of War, is the few months later I was invited to a son of a native pastor. In addition, special dinner at which time this ban- 150 Y. M. C. A. secretaries in China dit chief, then an official in the reguhave been called into government of- lar army, sat at the table with me. In fice-national, provincial, or local. his table conversation he very earnest- One Christian family, that of a Chi- ly and openly declared that there was nese Methodist minister, has made an no hope for China unless the Chinese amazing record. This is the Soong could be transformed and made· over family. Two of the daughters were by becoming Christians. At the time educated at Wesleyan College in Geor- I,thought it was nothing but words of gia. The younger married Sun Yat flattery, so common in China, but lat- Sen, and as his widow, marched north- er learned of the experience that he ward with the Nationalist forces, so had had with this simple but earnest beloved and influential that she was Christian. I am wondering if someknown as the "Queen of the Kuo Ming thing is not at work within his own Tang." H. H. Kung, just mentioned heart to change him, in the very way as one of the cabinet ministers, mar- concerning which he spJke."-Watchried the older sister. T. V. Soong, a man Examine.

brother, is Minister of Finance.

The youngest sister of the family Progress Under Diflieulties L married President Chiang Kai-Shek. OOKING out on the vista of China as a whole, one feels a general un- She is a woman of unusual ability, and was mentioned for the mayor of certainty as to the future, yet, among Nanking. The previous mayor, Mr. the common people, there is a wist- Lu, was dismissed from office because fulness and openness that caUs loudhe married and spent $10,000 on his ly for increased evangelistic work.

wedding at a time when there was China has again, "struck her tents, great general poverty and distress. and is once more on the move"-and

whither? No one seems able to an- perfect bow not fully drawn. He needs swer this. It is surely for us to go on the power which will draw him to a quietly, yet aggressively, with our tes- religious solitude detached from this timony-with zeal, prayer, and endur- world in the lonely presence of God, ance, passing on, pressing on, to the from which he will speed into the unevangelized parts. world of service with vigor and en- thusiasm. What he needs is excess, Moving through the greater part of for he has too much of moderation; the province of Kiangsi during the personal religion, for he has too much year, one noticed the demolition of of a social gospel …… The depth and city walls, the building of motor roads height of human brotherhood will not and public parks, the widening of city be reached without the religious homostreets, the increased introduction of geneity of a world God-consciousness rickshas, the manufacture of straw that Christianity alone can give. hats, electric torches, and new kinds of dress material, and among some of JAPAN-CHOSEN the younger women, bobbed hair and shorter skirts, and among the men, Christian Inftuence in Education the "Dr. Sun style" of dress, with a large increase of walking sticks, ther- rfHJi:RE are only five universities in mos flasks, toothbrushes, cosmetics, and foreign drugs! There is a de- Japan and three of these have cided movement to use goods made in Christian presidents. The other two China. presidents have Christian wives.

Generally the Christians and their Mr. Hirotsu, a Christian evangelist, leaders are more mature, steadier, recently told us that he had been exsturdier, wiser, less dependent on for- pelled from a government normal eigners, with more initiative, yet school as a young man because he manifesting full love for the foreign would not give up his Christian prinmissionaries. Some of us feel that ciples. On a recent trip through revival is near. Forgetting the things Hiroshima and Yamaguchi Ken he that are behind, let us press on with was twice asked to give Christian more simplicity and devotion.-Wil- talks in normal schools. It is reported liam Taylor. that the Minister of Education has issued orders that students wishing Chri5tianity and Confucianism to study Christianity must not be in- terfered with. Dr. Peeke was recently ~~THERE seems to be no effort suf- invited to speak in a large government ficient to galvanize Confucianism girls' school, and gave a straight Gos- pel talk, for over an hour, to a thouas a religion into life, …… nor will sand students and fifty teachers. A any attempt be sufficient to rejuvenate new day seems to be dawning in Japan Confucianism by giving it a more ade- for the Christian Church. quate religious and metaphysical basis." J. M. JOHNSTON, Baiko Jo Gakuin, Shimonoseki. Professor T. C. Chao writes thus in The International Review of Missions Modern Miracles in Japan and says that as a religion it may be said to have died, but that as a system THE following story is told by Mr. of ethics it will not only continue to Dyer in Warld Dominion. live, but may, in conjunction with "The Books of Eternity alone can Christianity, provide the strong force reveal the number of those who have which China needs in her tremendous met with Christ in our Mission Hall evolution. Confucianism may find in Kobe. Let me recount but one Christianity its own source of life, instance as representative. and Christianity may see in Confucianism its agent of truth. The Confu- "Early in the year a woman was cian is like the perfect arrow on a drawn into the service under a great burden, and was filled with an over- whelming sorrow because of the prof-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ligacy and sin of her husband. Christians are naturally cut off from Finding the burden of her husband's non-Christian fellowships. immorality insupportably heavy she made the round of pilgrimages to cer- Women have equal voting power tain temples, earnestly praying for his with men, serve on church committees reformation. Feeling that some sac- and as delegates to Synod.-Church rifice might add merit to her prayers Missiona1"lj Outlook. she cut off her hair and laid it as an offering before the gods. But no an- Prohibition for Soldiers swer was vouchsafed. At one of the temples she stood in mid-winter in LAST year Lieut.-General Tchiji inicy water, and pouring it over her troduced Prohibition in his divibody she sought to atone for the sins sion of the Japanese Imperial Army. of her husband, and wrest an answer He sums up his reasons and the refrom the unwilling gods. Finding that sults as follows: no such happy results followed she resolved to end the unequal struggle I believe the military profession by suicide. The night on which she stands for the training of good citizens, entered the Mission Hall was the last as well as good soldiers, and drinking before she intended to take her life. in any form is detrimental to such train- As she listened to the Gospel she felt ing. I am also convinced from practical the need for her own salvation. She observation that drink is a prolific cause met Christ for the first time, and by of many crimes, quarrels, offenses, faith kneeling before Him she saw in wranglings, and petty thieving. I felt, the Cross, the way of pardon, purity therefore, that it was my duty to wipe and peace. Returning home she un- out entirely every sort of alcoholic drink. folded the story to her husband. Surprised at the change in his wife, he I caused the officers of the medical too came into contact with the living corps to prepare temperance pamphlets, Christ Whose word brought forgive- posters and other prohibition literature, ness; whose power wrought a mighty had these distributed in each officer's transformation. Now restored to each barracks, and the contents taught to the other, they are together seeking to men. follow in His footsteps." The results were something surpris- Ohurch Life in Ja.pa.n ing; crimes, violations of rules, and even diseases considerably decreased. JAPAN is well ahead of any modern The Twelfth Infantry Regiment finally mission field in church organization. wiped out all alcoholic drinks from their One notices, too, the reverence of the canteen. The Second Engineering Batworshippers. It is considered very talion followed the same example. One bad form to fidget during a service, of the far-reaching effects of the Army or turn the head when late comers Prohibition seems to be that when those enter. There is also a bond of fellow- who serve in the Army return, they reship which is very real. The newer turn with Temperance ideas and pracchurches are built with a good sized tices beneficial to their fellow-citizens. vestibule where greetings may be exchanged after the service, without Where Bible Study Is Popular undue chatter in the place of prayer. Sometimes a whole congregation will T o MAKE it possible for farmers adjourn after morning service to some to attend, the Men's Bible Institute beautiful spot for a "welcome" meet- of Pyenyang, under the Presbyterian ing, having a picnic lunch and then Church, U. S. A., was held during the gather for the evening service. Such three winter months. The last Instigatherings have their value, since tute enrolled 152 men, all church of- ficers or Sunday-school teachers, vary- ing in age from 20 to 50 years. Many came at great personal sacrifice and in spite of opposition. At Kangkei, one college graduate, three middle school graduates and five who have studied in middle school were included among those that studied in the Bible Insti- tute this year; the total enrollment being thirty. One man walked four miles each way every day to study in

the Institute, and another five. It clergy, I venture to think, recognize was in the dead of winter and the mercury twenty to thirty degrees be- this fully." • low zero. These two men would arrive each morning frosted like a wedding What we have done in the islands cake. is pathetically inadequate as compared The chief event this winter at Syen Chun was the "Big Class," the Bible with the need. To have quickened class for the men of the Presbytery. After the division of the Presbytery Catholicism and to haVe set us a rivalinto two a few years ago, for a time the numbers gathering for this class ry in good works is commendable; in Syen Chun, were smaller than in the old days before the division. On but there is a vast unmet need-notthat account it was decided that the women also should be allowed to at- ably among the Mohammedans of the tend it. Since they have a class of their own in April, only a few have southern islands who are more open to availed themselves of the privilege, but this year's class proved to be the Christian approach than perhaps any largest in· the history of Syen Chun. The total enrollment was 1,300, only other group within Islam.-The Contwo hundred of whom were women. The attendance upon the night meet- gre gationalist. ings exceeded two thousand, and many were turned away for lack of room. Cooperation in Hawaii ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC T HE Friend, published in Honolulu, tells of an experiment being tried Protestant Work in the Philippines in Hawaii to unify the Christian churches of different races. In Koloa, THE Catholic Student's Mission in- the English-speaking church joins vestigation of the situation in the with the Japanese, Filipinos and na- Philippines, says: "By founding hos- tive Hawaiians in a United Church. pitals and dispensaries for the poor, This has a standing committee COII!- secondary and industrial schools in posed of the pastors and lay reprethe more important towns, and sentatives of the constituent bodies. splendidly equippej 'dormitories' for Each racial church continues to have students at Manilla, the Protestant its own officers and to conduct its own missions are doing a work of positive work. The pastors are co-pastors of importance and value with which the the united body, whose standing comchurch in the Philippines has to reck- mittee chooses one of them to be the on." presiding officer. One advantage of the plan is that the young people of The Catholic Historical Review the different races are afforded opporsometime ago commented thus: "The tunities for religious training in the Protestant sects have not been with- English language–the one that they out a quickening influence on Cathol- know best-without severing connec- ICIsm, for they have aided the tion with the churches of their establishment of the church on the parents, and thus dividing families. American basis, and the correction of undesirable conditions which had GENERAL grown up during the Spanish control. World's Student Officers The competition has served a good end for Catholicism, for it has put it on T HE General Committee of the its mettle in a way it might never World's Student Christian Federahave been without it. The American tion has elected the following officers: Chairman, Mr. Francis P. Miller. Vice-Chairmen, Dr. T. Z. Koo and MIle S. de Dietrich. Trea-surer, Mr. Hugh Martin.

The members of the new Executive Committee are: Miss Margaret Holmes. Pastor Hanns Lilje. Miss Gertrude L. Rutherford. Prof. Rinshiro Ishikawa. Mr. David R. Porter. Mr. Max Yergan.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Scholarship of Missionaries' Sons poses to call a world-wide religious peace conference, made up of men and PROFESSOR ELLSWORTH women of ability, interest and the be- HUNTINGDON, research associ- lief that religion offers the only means ate at Yale University, has written an of establishing permanent peace. article in which he analyzes information concerning graduates of Harvard A preliminary Conference held in and Yale. The investigation was quite Geneva in September, 1928, was atwide, but one item concerns the repu- tended by 189 delegates, who agreed: tation for scholarship and success in later life of these graduates. He says: To form an Executive Committee of 70 "Harvard's and Yale's most represent- to have charge of all details. ative students and successful graduates are sons of missionaries. Sons To form a World Committee of 1,000, of professors are second, and sons of which will constitute the Conference ministers are third." His conclusions when it meets. are based upon prolonged and accurate investigation and are rather surpris- To hold a World Conference in 1930, ing, especially the first item, since if PQssible. sons of missionaries are usually so lacking in funds that they must work A Devilish Traffic their own way through college. I NTERNATIONAL immoral traffic A Deserved Ohristmas Greeting in women and children is still car- ried on to an amazing extent by some EVEN Christians are too little of the supposedly enlightened nations. aware of the nobility of our mis- The League of Nations is working to sionaries. We gladly reprint an edi- eradicate the evil, and already has setorial note from the Watchman Exam- cured some safeguards for intended iner. victims. But much remains to be done. A tract issued by the American Joyful and enthusiastically our mis- Social Hygiene Association, written sionaries are giving themselves to the by Bascom Johnson, Director of Ingreatest and noblest work of the Church vestigations, reveals this terrible sitof Christ. They have left home and uation: loved ones at the command of the Captain of their Salvation. These fine, It shows that women and girls, adults strong, cultured, upstanding men and and minors, are being taken from Europe women have chosen the sacrificial life. to Central and South America and to They are to be congratulated. Their Northern Africa into a bondage worse loved ones and friends are to be con- than death. Every sort of trickery and gratulated. The churches in which they bribery is employed in this nefarious were reared are to be congratulated. It business. Inadequate laws, a low state is the duty of those who remain at home of public opinion, the licensing of prostito pray constantly for their representa- tution, as well as economic depression, tives on the battle line, to familiarize poverty, low wages, and depraved homes, themselves with their work and to see are factors entering into the problem. to it that they are generously supported. Human vultures, male and female, fatten They are worthy of the best that we can on the horrible traffic. The ancient give them. God bless them and prosper greed for gain is very modern. The them in their noble work. drink traffic is closely allied to this trade in women and children, as it is allied to Looking Toward Peace all other evil things. It is eminently worth while to note that this trained T HE Church Peace Union is an body of experts has so closely linked the American organization founded by drink traffic with this abomination, and Andrew Carnegie. Its twenty-nine also that it has made the unqualified findtrustees represent all the prominent ing that the existence of licensed houses, religions of America-Jews, Catholics instead of maintaining public order and and Protestants. In the belief that preventing the spread of the black plague conditions of today threaten the whole of social disease, "is undoubtedly an instructure of the race, the Union pro- centive to this traffic in women and chil- dren, both national and international." But how is God going to forgive us for so long permitting so dreadful an iniquity to flourish and to destroy so many thou- sands of His children?

OOI(S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Near East and American Philanthropy. cial groups, scout masters and athletic A survey by Frank A. Ross, C. Luther directors. There is a good bibliogra- Fry and Elbridge Sibley. 8 vo. 308 phy and a list of proficiency require- pp. $3.50. New York. 1929. ments. The worship suggestions are elevating but not distinctly Christian. This survey of problems of the Near East, related to American philanthro- The City's Church. By H. Paul Douglass. py, studies conditions in Armenia, 12 mo. 244 pp. $1.50 cloth, 75c paper. Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Turkey, New York. 1929. Mesopotamia, Palestine and Syria in order to discover and recommend ways In a striking preface Dr. Douglass, in which the poverty and backwardness of these countries can best be who is associated with the Institute helped by American gifts and service. of Social and Religious Research, de- It is especially timely on account of scribes a city church as seen today the closing of the Near East Relief from an overtowering modern office and the establishment of the Golden building. The church and the min- Rule movement. The recommenda- isters look insignificant in comparison. tions include more cooperation with They are insignificant and powerless local governments, less institutional- in the contest with commercialism, ism and more general and specific mass worldliness and sin unless they have education. The authors of this volume are studying the subject from a the one thing that will bring victory philanthropic, rather than from a -the life of God in their message and Christian missionary point of view, service. therefore they do not consider schools, orphan asylums and hospitals as dis- Dr. Douglass has written an intertinctly missionary institutions. It is a valuable collection of facts. pretation that is, in many respects, a classic on the subject. With a broad Character Building Through Recreation. knowledge of city and church life, he By Kenneth L. Heaton. 12 mo. 230 shows the struggles of the church pp. Chicago. 1929. under the changing conditions. He shows the supreme need for God and all that His Church stands for in the midst of the devitilizing forces of modern city life. "The city Christian Play, social fellowship, athletics, must be thrice born." Dr. Douglass clubs and various games of the right devotes a chapter to "The Persistence sort all help to form and strengthen of Faith Through Change." This character but some of the greatest persistence is true of some but how characters in history have been made many lose their faith and go down to with few or none of these modern spiritual ruin in the vast city maelforms of recreation. Character is strom? The city church is of many based on convictions and is a moral types, rich and poor, large and small, quality that can be strengthened but alive and dead. It is clear that power not formed by recreation, however is not proportioned to wealth or size helpful. or physical equipment. Dr. Douglass Thi! little volume is full of good gives glimpses of various types-in suggestions to leaders of church so- prosperity and adversity, in the down- 574 town section and in the suburbs. He average membership of these churches asks "Can the city church survive?" is 327. Thirty-three activities are and shows that it can if its leaders listed as part of the program of one have spiritual vitality enough to meet or more churches. No study of the exceptional problems. Dr. Douglass subject of the city church is complete appeals for closer cooperation among without this great volume of infor- Protestant churches and shows the mation.

steps already taken. Finally he de- The Crowded Ways. By Charles Hatch scribes his conception of "A well Sears. 12 mo. 193 pp. $1 cloth, 60c churched city"-one that is the result, paper. New York. 1929. not of chance and independent enterprise, but that is the product of a well Here is a study-an interpretation ordered plan of unselfish and intelli- -of the people who make up a great gent cooperative planning and a wise or small city. Dr. Sears, who is a expenditure of money and effort. native of New York and who has been general secretary of the New The bibliograph in this volume is York City Baptist Mission Society for full and well selected. It lists twenty- twenty-five years, gives a most ineight books on the city, surveys and teresting and impressive picture of studies, types of churches, problems the effect of the modern city on inand church cooperation. dividuals and the community. He The Church in the Changing City. By H. looks at the city church and what it is Paul Douglass. 8 vo. 453 pp. $4. doing and able to do to help individ- New York. 1927. uals overcome adverse conditions.

1,000 City Churches. By H. Paul Doug- Here is a very productive study of a lass. 8 vo. 380 pp. $4. New York. city development and concepts, of the 1926. effect of urban life on men, women These two volumes are invaluable and children, of counteracting influ- ease studies. The first tells the stories ences in a city and of forces that ·of fifteen separate churches in differ- may remake a city and its inhabitants.

.ent cities, of different denominations It is worth reading, not for the plans .and under varying conditions. The proposed so much as for the incentive :studies report the age and sex of the it gives to give the Gospel of Christ constituents, the nature of the neigh- more adequately and earnestly to the borhood, the homes from which mem- dwellers in modern Babylon.

bers come, the attendance and ac- The reading list recommends thirty- tivities, the staff and equipment, the eight volumes, pamphlets and period- financial expenditures and the char- icals for further study of the subject.

.acter of the work. Every city pastor Negro Problems in Cities. A study made and church worker should study these under the direction of T. J. Woofter, cases. Much may be learned from Jr. Doubleday, Doran and Co. New them that will benefit other churches. York. 1928. $2.50.

The second volume is a study of With the increasing concentration 1,000 city churches to show how they and segregation of Negroes in Ameri- .adapted themselves to urban environ- can cities, north and south, a dispas- ment. The results of the study are sionate comparative study of condi- .shown in findings and conclusions tions is more and more necessa;ry with the help of charts and tables. as a basis of social adjustment. Dr.

It is a volume for serious study. Woofter and his associates have 'There is food for thought, subjects brought together for the first time for prayer and projects for action in such comparative data. The few the facts presented. There are an studies previously made have been average of 24 Protestant denomina- limited to individual cities and com- tions in the cities of 100,000 popula- parisons are difficult because of dif- tion or over in the United States. The ferences of measurements and of time.

In the first part of the present study lishing separate classes." In the south- about one hundred pages show the city ern cities the per capita investment Negro neighborhoods with different and current expenses for Negro chil- plans of segregation, including city dren are uniformly far below those ordinances and deed restrictions. A for white children, supervision is much series of graphs shows the history and less and pay of teachers less. Other character of this movement in north- factors are correspondingly poorer.

ern and southern cities, large and The fourth and final part of the small. . A chapter on congestion and study by Henry J. McGuin covers rec- exploitation reveals the fact that the reational needs of parks, playgrounds, density per acre of the Negro popula- libraries, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, ttiioonn~ including the anomalous condi- church faculties, theaters open to Ne- in New York and Philadelphia, groes, etc.

is greater in the large than in the Fifth, this volume although lacking small cities and greater in most cities an index for ready reference, compacts than the density of the white popula- many factors on the growing probtion. Land-crowding, that is the num- lems of the Negro in the cities. ber of people to a given land area, is much more serious than house- GEORCE E. HAYNES.

crowding, too many houses upon a The Children of the Light in India. By given area. T.he relation between pop- Mrs. Arthur Parker. 12 mo. 192 pp. ulation density and the health and $2. New York. 1929.

morals indicates that the community These biographies of fifteen Indian pays for slums by supporting courts; Christians are by the author of the hospitals and social welfare agencies. "Life of Sadhu Sundar Singh." They In Part II, Madge Headley, consid- include some well-known characters ers housing in 15 cities, under the such as Pandita Ramabai; Naravan topics-equipment and condition, rent, Vaman Tilak, the poet; Imad-ud-din; home buying and constructive agen- Chandra Leela, the priestess, and B.

cies. Conclusions seem well balanced. C. Chatterjee, the Christian judge.

While the low wages of Negroes in The others are less widely known but relation to rent paid is mentioned, it are worth knowing. If anyone doubts does not seem to have been given the effectiveness of the Christian mes- sufficient attention in data reported. sage in India, here is the answer sat- Also there are some factors omitted isfying to any mind not blinded by in the treatment of "rents, values and prejudice. The author has been a investment returns." Home buying missionary of the L. M. S. in India among Negroes increased markedly for forty years and knows the land from 1910 to 1925, although a large and the people. It is impressive t() proportion bought old houses. Mu- note the various stations in life from nicipal control through ordinances, in- which these converts came and the spections and building codes, as well means by which GOOD SEED was sown as volunteer and philanthropic agen- in their hearts. One had been a Mo- cies, are helping to improve Negro hammedan robber chief; another a housing. Brahmin Pandit; others include a Part III on schools, by W. A. Dan- Hindu scholar, a Moslem saint, a mem- iel, gives data and opinion on trends ber of the Brahmo Samaj, a Hindu and policies in northern cities toward prince, and an untouchable out-caste.

separation of Negro and white chil- The means which God used to touch dren. In the South the results of hearts were chiefly the Gospels and the fixed policy of separation was other books of New Testament, but studied. In the northern cities in- included Pilgrim's Progress, Balance telligence tests have been used to prove of Truth, The Sayings of Jesus and inferiority of Negro mentality and the influence of Christian schools.

that was "made an excuse for estab- These biographies are worth reading.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1911

METHODIST MISSION HOSPITAL, CHENTU, SZCHUAN

In 1895 the old one-story building was torn down by a mob because it was "too high." This building, recently opened, has a tower 90 feet high.

FIRST CHINESE PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD IN MANCHURIA SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

CJ"he gMiss{onary 'R..eview

of the World PubUshe.. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Iaaac K. Funk. Pres., A. W. Wagnall!l, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Roberi Scott, 8ec'7), <W-6O E. 23d St.., New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 10 Old Series New Serie<; SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ ASIA AWAKENING The great mass movements in India are full of encouragement as well as The most encouraging thing in In- full of danger. More than half a mil- dia is the present unrest, says Sher- lion have been gathered in from the wood Eddy. Cause for hope is found out-castes of India, and fifty millions in the conflict of the new civilization of this class are at the door of the with the old, the working of a new Church to-day. The mass movement principle, the upheaving of a new life. is occurring, not only among the out- Five causes have led up to this, name- caste class, but also among the middle ly; Western education, the nation's class, the great backbone of India. iJ,lltipathy for foreign rulers, the poverty of the masses leading to natural There is also manifest within the dissatisfaction, the agitation of the Church a new missionary spirit. In educated Indians for self-government, the pagoda, where, one hundred years and the dissatisfaction of the people ago, Henry Martin went and prayedwith the old order, both political and Henry Martin, who said that he would religious. as soon expect to see some one rise from the dead as to see a Brahman be- England is doing much for India, come a Christian-I saw converted but the marvelous thing is the awaken- Brahmans, converted Mohammedans, ing of that empire-an awakening, men from every province of India, met first, within the Church; and second, to organize a native missionary ?ociety, without the Church in the leavening of under native management and supthe life of the people. It is an awaken- ported by native money. ing involving the reaction of Christianity upon the non-Christian religions Greater still is the effect of the and upon the whole nation. awakening outside of the Christian Church. It is resulting in a new ideal The empire is surely becoming of life. The changeless life of con- Christian. While during the last dec- templation is giving place to one of ade the population has increased 20 activity, of self-realization, of progper cent., the Parsees have gained 4 ress. There is a new national conper cent., the Jews 6 per cent., the Mo- sciousness, a new patriotism sweeping hammedans 8 per cent., while the Prot- over the country. There is a new deestant native Christians increased 63 mand for reform, a new attitude toper cent., more than 20 times as fast as ward woman. The old caste system is the population.

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EoITORS. beginning to crack like the old temples being driven into the fold of Chris- that are crumbling. Thirty Brahmans, tianity or Islam. To this end the conthirty Mohammedans and thirty Chris- ference passed the following resolu- tians recently met to discuss the new tions: "That in the opinion of this national unity. Five years ago that conference it is necessary and desir- would have meant the loss of caste for able ( I) that the deprest classes the Brahmans. throughout India be raised socially, spiritually, mentally, and morally, and Best of all, there is a new attitude that steps be taken for the achievetoward religion. The Brahmans have ment of this end: (2) to admit to taken over from us the ideas of the the fold of Hinduism those who de- fatherhood of God and the brother- sire it, after the performance of hood of man. They are making des- Prayas-chitta (penance, including the perate effort to regalvanize Hinduism. eating and drinking of the five pro- ducts of the cow), and Homa." All Asia is awakening, from Japan to India, from Korea to Persia, from SAVING INDIA'S CHILDREN China to Turkey. When we remember that Asia was the cradle of the The cry of India's children still race, the birthplace of our own civil- goes up to God. They are not to-day ization, the teacher of the West, the thrown into the Ganges as an act of mother of all the great religions of the worship, and in many districts the laws world, what have we that we have not of child-marriage and the remarriage received from the East? Asia, with of widows are making their lot more more than twice the population of Eu- bearable. Schools are opening the rope, six times that of Africa, more gates to knowledge, and Christian misthan half of the race, 850 millions of sions are pointing out the way of life, our fellow men, is awakening. What but there are stiII millions who not shall be the answer of the West to the only suffer from poverty and abuse at call of the East? It demands that we home, but who are destroyed body and give to Asia our life.* soul by the evil laws and customs of the country. One of the worst is the IMPORTANT HINDU CONFERENCE dedication of female children to the life of prostitution in connection with Recent word from Allahabad, India, various temples where they are "marbrings news of the first "Ghuddi" ried to the god." Recently the atten~ (purification) conference-to consider tion of the Secretary of State for Inthe admission of non-Hindus and out- dia has been called to the methods by castes to Hinduism, and the readmis- which these girls are secured and sion of repentant converts. Even doomed to their evil life, and he has Hindus have awakened to the fact addrest the Indian Government on that their religion must be missionary the subject. The present law makes or die. Instead of the absence of it a penal offense to sell, let or hire, any desire that a non-Hindu or a or otherwise dispose of any minor unlapsed Hindu should be received into der sixteen years of age for the purthe fold, there is now the realization pose of prostitution, or for any unlawthat some effort must be made to ful or immoral purpose, but the law is prevent the 60,000,000 outcastes from *M. Eddy is quoted from Illustrated Missionary News.

OF THE

evaded by various methods of mar- China is ~ country in which one can riage, adoption and subterfuge. The study, as in a laboratory, every phe- great difficulty is to secure satisfactory nomenon of the development of civili- evidence. zation, economics, history, religion, It is something that public opinion education, ethics. The economic loss of is being aroused both in regard to this bad roads, of a multiform currency, or and the patronage of Nautch girls. It rather a formless currency, the evils of is hoped that all men and women who an autocracy and the difficulty and pretend to light and learning will join cost of getting together and forming in the effort to liberate India's children a constitutional and representative from vice, and that those who are government, the dangers of a public praising India's unworthy and un- opinion that is against any sort of wholesome customs will be put to public sanitation, the awfulness of ig- shame. norance and superstition and of witch- PROGRESS IN CHINA craft, torture and elaborate processes of law that lead anywhere rather than The importance of missionary work to justice, the curse of a social code in China is growing more and more that permits polygamy, the despair of evident to every student of missions. unreserved and unblushing abandon- A recent letter from Dr. Schultz, of ment to opium and to every other vice, the Union Medical College in Tsinall, the mockery of religions that are pure- Shantung, brings out some very in- ly formal, have no power and only lead teresting facts~ He says: astray. Here an observer begins to The various mISSIOns, English, realize a little of the meaning and of American, Baptist, Anglican, Presby- the cost of attainment of such institu- terian, in Shantung province, China, tions as home, freedoJ;TI, enlightenment, containing some 35,000,000 souls, have religions toleration, Christianity. One united in higher educational work un- never ceases to wonder at the degret der the name of the Shantung Chris- of ignorance and superstition about tian l)niversity. There is an arts col- the simplest physical things, shown by lege of over 300, a theological school these rational and intelligent people.

of 40 or S0, and a medical school, just The most wonderful thing, however, beginning, with at present 17 or 18 is not that one sees here society in students. Education is not so far ad- a stage of development in which it . vanced here as along the Yang-tse was in Europe centuries ago-but that River and in Canton, the elementary one sees the processes by which civil- schools not being quite so fully de- ized countries painfully attained their veloped. All' of the teaching is done present condition with institutions ac- In Chinese, so that the medical school tually and visibly in operation about • will never be able to take the same you. Reforms are really in operation, high position as one where English the cue is going, dress is changing, the is used, but it also means that it will cQurts are less futile and the penol- be able to meet the immediate, over- ogy less barbarous, women are better whelming medical and moral needs of treated, some people are begnning to the next thirty years of this province . look askance at polygamy, a consti- and region in the best way. tution and parliament are coming, rail-

roads and the post-office and business GOING BACKWARD IN JAPAN and Western education are making appreciable inroads on ignorance and Recent advice from Japan puts a superstition. Best of all, Christianity less encouraging interpretation on the is seen to be at the bottom of the action of the Government in encourag- whole movement. It is certain that ing religious observances than many at nothing less than Christianity will first hoped. The anarchist plot starever be able to touch the appalling in- tled Japan, and led some to express the ertia of heathenism; the weight of it idea that the Japanese people must be is enough to drive anyone who thinks religious in order to be safe, and that of it out of his head. What thrills all religions should be impartially recone and strengthens faith and teaches ognized. The fact seems to be that the the true philosophy of history is that feeling of insecurity induced by the Christ in the lives of men actually trial of the plotters resulted in a desire furnishes the motive force of the whole to make the Shinto beliefs and observgreat process. ances supreme by way of assuring be- lief in the divinity of the Mikado. This whole Eastern life is like the The Minister of Education is reported life of the Bible. From the landscape to have said, "In imparting education to the psychology of the people, it is the the most careful attention should be same. WaIled cities with the room directed to encouraging the people to over the gate; shepherds, children reverence the Shinto deities, placing playing in the market-place, two wom- great importance on religious services en grinding at the mill, vultures hov- held in commemoration of their anering over the carrion, a lamp for cestors." A missionary writes that in one's feet, perils of robbers, perils of consequence of this teachers are taking rivers, the unjust steward, the thresh- their children to the Shinto shrines and ing floor and winnowing fan, the wed- some are trying to keep children from ding feast, the funeral wailing, the attendance on the Christian Sundayblind, the beggar, the sirocco, drought, schools. The Christians are opposing always the second invitation to a feast this, and there is danger of a clash. when all things are now ready, the It seems impossible that Japan should prisoner who does not get out of the turn back to the legends on which clutches of judge and turnkey until Shinto is founded, and withdraw rehe has paid every last cent he has in ligious liberty from its subjects and the world, vast self-respect, and a cer- their children. The Japanese must tain fine culture and refinement and learn that the hope of the nation is in education of the Eastern sort coupled God as revealed in Christ and not in with utter poverty, the tormentors, te- legends or in the Emperor's person. dious salutations by the way and to avoid them no greetings at all in pass- JUBILEE AND UNITY IN NATAL ing. These and many more show Eastern life and the Eastern mind to The seventy-fifth anniversary (June be the same everywhere and make the 23 to July 4) of the entrance of the Bible a new book; not a week goes by Gospel to the Zulus was the occasion that one does not get new light and a of a great celebration at several differnew reality from these Ce1estials. ent centers. Under the leadership of American Board missionaries twenty denominations united in the cere-

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

monies, and the Governor-General, make them an irresistible power for Lord Gladstone, delivered a notable the regeneration of Russia. Many are address. The participation of the hungering for the truth and for the life Church of England missionaries led that Christ alone can give. They prove to the election of an archdeacon as their heroism and their hunger by suf- president of the Natal Missionary fering persecution for their faith. A Conference for the coming year. This commission was appointed at the con- is a notable step in advance. Resolu- vention, consisting of Dr. R. S. Mac- tions were adopted which bind the Arthur of New York, Dr. Russell cooperating bodies to respect each Conwell of Philadelphia, and Rev. F. other's discipline and to avoid as far as B. Meyer of London, to go to Russia possible beginning work in localities in October and petition the Czar for where other societies are already la- larger concessions to Christians in boring, and to create an advisory general and to Baptists in particular. council consisting of missionaries and There is some doubt as to the Czar's native ministers, which will endeavor reception of such a commission, but it to promote uniformity in conditions of is hoped that the agitation will promembership" instruction and discip- duce some beneficial results. Russia is line, and act as a board of arbitration still reactionary, and the promised libfor the reduction of overlapping. It erty of conscience has not yet been was decided to establish an interde- realized. nominational Zulu newspaper under the auspices of the conference. Dr. THE BIBLE AND THE GREEKS Cornelius H. Patton, of the American Board, gave impulse to the spirit of A result of the new Constitution in cooperation that pervaded the cele- Greece is the denial of the Bible to bration, and _spoke with power on the people in their common speech. "What Africa Means to the Christian Few of them can understand the World." classical form of their language. By an Administrative Order, ten years CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA ago, the New Testament in Modern Greek was prohibited, and now (chief- The presence of William Fetler, the ly, it is believed, through the influ- Russian evangelist, and thirty other ence of the Patriarchate of Constan- Christians who have suffered persecu- tinople) the Old Testament is intion for their faith in the land of the cluded in the prohibition. So . the Czar, awakened great interest at the nation, save for the copies already Baptist anniversaries in Philadelphia. circulated, is now without the Bible. These men revealed the sterling char- The British and Foreign Bible Soacter of Russian Christians, and im- ciety has sought in vain to induce the prest the audiences with a belief that Holy Synod to publish a Modern a new day will ere long dawn for Rus- Greek version of its own, at the Sosia. The young men are insistently ciety's expense. It now appeals "to· demanding greater liberty of con- the finer Hellenic spirit, which has science and more personal freedom. always won the admiration and friend- Thinkers are developing, and only ship of the British people, to say need a right relationship to God to_ whether or not there sha,ll be liberty

in Greece to read the Bible in the joined together all over the world in language of the common people. thanking God for 300 years of a vernacular English Bible. According to the Second Article of the new Constitution, "the text of the THE SITUATION IN PORTUGAL Holy Scriptures is maintained unchanged; the rendering thereof in "It appears that the new Portuanother linguistic form, without the guese Government have been making previous sanction of the Great Church experiments in legislation of a kind of Christ in Constantinople also, is that suggests children playing with absolutely prohibited." explosives," says the Missionary Rec- ord. The Law for the Separation In this article the words "the text of Church and State in Portugal is of the Holy Scriptures" include the unquestionably a blow aimed at the Septuagint Version of the Old Te~ta­ Roman Catholic Church. It is an ment in Ancient Greek. Modern index to the exasperation wrought in Greek is "another linguistic form." patriotic minds by the long, dark des- Before the new Constitution was rotism of the Church; by priestly arframed the New Testament only in rogance and corruption.. It does not Modern Greek was prohibited, and effect simple disestablishment. All that only by an "Administrative Or- ecclesiastical property becomes the der." Thus the Bible in the people's possession of the State, and measures tongue is absolutely prohibited by an are enforced which must bear heavily article of the Constitution. upon congregational life. Clearly the government will not grieve if that The responsibility of the prohibi- life becomes impossible. For example, tion appears to rest on the Patriar- the churches must be supported exchate of Constantinople; but the in- clusively by the contributions of their troduction of the word "also" pre- living members. Even so, one-third vents even the Patriarchate from of the money thus raised must be overruling the wishes of the Holy handed over to a secular committee, Synod in Athens. It is useless, there- to be applied to such charitable and fore, to appeal to the Patriarch as philanthropic objects as the committee long as the Orthodox Church in may select. Whether intended to do Greece persists in the policy of op- so or not, the law imperils the very posing versions. As the direct re- existence of the foreign congregasult of this policy millions of Greeks tions in Lisbon and elsewhere in to whom the Ancient Greek texts are Portugal. The representatives of the only more or less a dead language European Powers, acting in concert, have now no access to the Bible in have secured promises of exemption any version which they can under- from the responsible minister; promstand. ises which he evidently finds it dif- ficult to fulfil. Diplomatic action The door closed ten years ago must be supported in all legitimate against the New Testament has been "ays, if the foreign churches are to doubly barred by the new Constitu- enjoy the freedom and security tion, which shuts out the whole Bible. hitherto accorded them. What this means to the national and sp'iritual life bf Greece let those say who, during the present year, have

AND ITS

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Bahaism, both in its Eastern and in cide what constitutes a Bahai. For its Western development, is one of the example, the writer had with him as significant facts in modern history. It an assistant in school work a Persian, originated in the claim made in 1844 with whom he discust religious topics by Sayyid Ali Mohammed, a young freely. For years he disavowed bemerchant of Shiraz, Persia, to be the lief in Bahaism, but finally he ap- Bab or medium of communication peared in the role of an active propawith the hidden Imam. It received a gandist of that faith. Concealment of new form in 1866, when Mirza Hu- religious faith is a common practise in sain Ali Nuri claimed to be the Mani- Persia, and it is approved and recomfestation of God promised by the Bab, mended by the Bahais. The following and took the title of Baha Ullah. Un- line of investigation is sound in prinder his leadership and that of his son, ciple, and is offered as the best avail- Abbas Effendi, Abdul Baha, it claims able. The nomad population (whether to be "religion renewed and revived," Sunni or Shia), the Kurds, the Arabs "the one goal toward which Truth has and other Sunnis, can be left entirely always worked," "the universal re- out of the account, as there are no ligion of the world, and the basis of Bahias among them. ,These make up the great universal civilization that is from a fourth to a third of the whole to be." Such claims might be quoted population. The mass of the people indefinitely, but the following may be in the villages, except in a few disnoted here: tricts in the south of Persia and along the Caspian, are unaffected by the I. That it contains the essential propaganda. There remain the cities teachings of all other religions. and towns having populations of five thousand and more. The total in habi- 2. That it is for the present age the tants of these centers is not above two highest manifestation of truth. millions. One million or more of these must be eliminated, for the ignorant 3. That it is the foundation not only day-laborers and similar classes in the of individual welfare, but of intellec- cities are not influenced by Bahaism. tual and social progress. An era of Of the remaining million, certainly not universal peace and right is to be more than one-tenth are Bahais, which brought in by the acceptance of the would give about one hundred thouauthority of Baha. sand as the maximum number. A similar result is reached by stating 4. That it is the fulfilment of proph- positively that Bahais are found only ecies contained in other religions, and that it replaces those religions, espe- among the more intelligent classes, i.e., cially Judaism, Christianity and Mohammedanism. the merchants, mollahs, mirzas, land- owners, officials, etc., and that not It is difficult to make even an ap- more than one in ten of these are proximate estimate of the number in Bahais. Probably the proportion is Persia. Most of the figures given are even smaller. Some Jews in Teheran gross exaggerations. Persia is not a and Ramadan are Bahais, as are some populous country, and the Bahais of Persia are found among certain classes only. It is not an easy question to de-

Zoroastrians; but the former number Mohammedans were offended by hav- in all only about 30,000, and the latter ing to study the Christian Scriptures.

about 8,000. Their influence is out While the claims made by Bahais of proportion to their numbers, and of millions of adherents are clearly that the actual numbers show a re- wrong, they are widely scattered, and markable growth for the period of are found among intelligent people.

their existence. They have published both in English Outside of Persia there are Bahais and in French books and tracts in- in Burma, in India, in Syria and some tended to' present their teachings to other parts of the Turkish Empire, others, and almost altogether from in Florence, Paris, Stuttgart, and these are drawn the statements below some other continental cities, in Lon- as to their beliefs. By these teachings don and in the United States. The rather than by numbers the religion religious census of the United States must be judged, altho no argument is for 1906 gave the following figures: prest more often in argument than the Organizations, 24; halls, 23; mem- rapid spread of the religion.

bers, 1,280, of whom 438 were men, Ori2in and History 842 women. The largest number is in Chicago. Illinois (including Chi- One of the ordinary titles given to cago) , reports 492 members; New Mohammed by his followers is that York 23, and Massachusetts 70. This of the Seal of the Prophets, which is represents over fifteen years' growth. interpreted by the vast majority to There is no reason to suppose that the mean that he is the last of the proph- growth has been rapid since 1906. ets, his predecessors being the great Since then at Washington a new cen- prophets Adam, Abraham, Moses and ter has been founded for the Bahai ] esus, besides thousands of lesser au- propaganda, and an association formed thority. The Shia Moslems, however, for the support of a school in Teheran, claim that altho Mohammed was the which, while not openly declared to last of the prophets, after him there Bahai, is controlled by them. In this is an order of infallible Imams, begin- school there is one American teacher, ning with his son-in-law Ali, and con- and in Teheran are one or two other tinuing in the line of Ali. The twelfth American Bahais engaged in philan- Imam is believed about the year 260 thropic work. The difference between of the Mohammedan era to have dis- Christian mission work and that of appeared, and to be still alive in some the Bahais in Persia is that the former mysterious place. His return is looked is openly Christian, while the latter is for constantly. An instance 'of this professedly Mohammedan. A man expectation is f01:ll1d in the new Per- in becoming a Bahai is urged not to sian constitution, in which it is speci- break publicly with the past, while on fied that a certain provision is valid the contrary, no one can become a perpetually till the appearance of the Christian and remain a Mohammedan. Hidden Imam. The honor given to This difference was iIlustrated in a these Imams approaches in many cases mission school when the Bahai pupils deification, and the popular religion of presented a complaint to the Govern- Persia is largely connected with them.

ment on the ground that they as good Besides expecting his appearance~

19II ] BAHAISM AND ITS

there is also the attempt to maintain The claim of the Bah had caused a a connection with the Hidden Imam; bitter schism among the Shaikhis, and and there has been in some sects a be- a few years after the Bah's death a lief in certain intermediaries between division occurred among his followers. him and his followers. This inter- The leaders were in exile at Bagdad, mediary was called the Bah, an Arabic whence they were removed by the word meaning gate. Turkish Government to Constantinople and Adrianople. Before leaving Bag- One of the sects that hold the Im- dad in 1866, Husain Ali claimed to be ams in special honor is the Shaikhi the prophet promised by the Bah. He sect. Seventy or eighty years ago they assumed the title of Baha Ullah. From were very active, and stories are still Adrianople the Turkish Government told of the disturbances caused by removed the rival leaders to Acre in their activity in many cities of Persia. Syria, and to the island of Cyprus. They are marked by austerity of Hfe, Unfortunately, but in very oriental a fondness for metaphysical discus- fashion, some of the followers of each sion, a figurative interpretation of the were sent with the other leader. Those sacred books, and a belief in the "per- who went to Acre with Baha were fect Shia," who is always existent, later murdered by some of his followand is the channel of grace from the ers, a crime for which Baha himself Hidden Imam. Their leader, Haji disclaimed responsibility. The large Sayyid Kazim Rashti, about 1840, majority of the Bahais (as they were aroused in his disciples an intense ex- called) accepted Baha, and hence are pectation of the speedy appearance of known as Bahais. He lived in Acre the Imam. He died in 1843, and the under government surveillance and next year, Sayyid Ali Mohammed, annoyance until his death in 18g2, diwho had for a time attended his lec- recting from there the vigorous propatures, claimed to be the Bah, or gate, ganda of his followers and issuing and later the promised Imam, taking books and epistles stamped with the finally the title of N ukta (or point of claim of divine authority.. His death manifestation). His history was brief was followed by another schism, two but intense, and ended in martyrdom of his sons being rivals for the headby the Government at Tabriz in 1850. ship; but the majority accepted Abbas He claimed for himself to be the in- Effendi, who has taken the title of augurator of a new dispensation, and Abdul Baha. Since the Turkish revoso not only the Imam hut also a great lution he has been free from governprophet in the line of Moses, Jesus ment surveillance, but he still lives in and Mohammed. He further predict- Acre, where recently a house has been ed the coming of "Him whom God given him by an American lady. would manifest," who should be a There seems to be no definite stateprophet of equal rank with the great- ment of the character of his authorest. His death only increased the en- ity, but it is more than mere leaderthusiasm of the followers his lofty ship. He impresses those who meet personality had drawn to himself. him with personal ability, and in his Struggles followed in several places, hands the affairs of the sect have been many died for the faith, and the lead- managed with great success. ers were exiled.

The Teachings of the masters are important, and the following sketch of their teachings When one attempts to give an ac- is drawn from them. It does not count of the teaching of Bahaism he claim to be complete, but it does claim is met at the outset with the claim that to be careful and fair. they have no dogmas. Just what is meant by this claim it is a little diffi- The teaching as to God is hard to cult to understand, for their books grasp, and perhaps it should be, for it contain much fairly definite teaching starts from the assumption that God and a very definite claim to super- is in His essence unknowable. His rational authority. The three leaders existence is assumed rather than of the religion, the Bah, Baha Ullah, proved. We are told that it "is eviand Abdul Baha, have all written nu- dent that Nature in its own essence is merous treatises and letters; and in- in the grasp of the power of God, who asmuch as the first two claim definitely is the eternal, almighty One. He holds to be supreme manifestations, and the nature within accurate regulations and latter in some sense to possess divine laws, and rules over it." This seems authority, all are to be taken into ac- to indicate personality. The following count. The writings of the Bah, how- seems decidedly pantheistic: "The ever, are superseded by those of Baha, reality of Divinity or the substance of and as a matter of fact are not used. the essence of Oneness is pure sanc- None of them is presented to the pub- tity and absolute holiness. . . . It is lic by the western Bahais, altho his invisible, incomprehensible, inacces- Beyan, both in the Arabic and the Per- sible, a pure essence which can not sian form, has been translated into be described, for the Divine Essence French by M. Nicolas. The Igan (or surrounds all things." Ighan), the Book of the Covenant, and various extracts from letters, are the In the English Bahai works God is works of Baha that are accessible in occasionally spoken of as It; but stress English and French. The Ktah ul can not be laid on this, perhaps, as in Akdas, or Most Holy Book, is re- Persian the same word serves for He ferred to as the most important wri- and It. Whatever God is, we are told ting of Baha, but it has not been trans- again and again that "the way is closed lated as yet. An abstract has been and seeking is forbidden." There is printed by Professor Browne of Cam- no direct relation between the soul bridge. A number of brief works by and God. The sum of the divine Abdul Baha and one considerable book bounty is the Holy Spirit, which is dehave been published in English and scribed as an emanation of the divine French. The latter is called "An- unity, but not in a material sense. In swered Questions," or "Les Le~ons de order to be known to men, who are in- St. Jean d'Acre." There are also sev- capable of knowing the divine essence, eral books by western Bahais giving the manifestations are the medium a general account of "the faith, numer- used by God. These are the highest ous tracts, and a life of Abdul Baha in of humanity, perfectly free -from sin, English. It will be seen that there is and are the mirrors in which the dia considerable apologetic literature. vine attributes are reflected through For our purp9Sei', however, the books the Holy Spirit. The following quo- tation expresses this doctrine: "The

AND ITS CLAIMS 73

splendors of the perfections, bounties future life are all explained in a figand attributes of God shine forth and urative way. radiate from the reality of the Perfect Man-that is to say, the Unique One, Man is in need of divine help, not the Universal Manifestation of God. in the way of redemption but of en- Other beings receive only one ray, but lightenment. The divine Manifestathe universal manifestation is the mir- tions are educators and lawgivers. ror for this Sun, which appears and Man needs education, material, intelbecomes manifest in it, with all its per- lectual and spiritual; and with such fections, attributes, signs and wonders. education the woes of life may be ex- The mowledge of the Reality of the pected to disappear. Little is said of Divinity is impossible and unattain- sin, but much of ignorance and error. able, but the knowledge of the mani- In order to furnish this enlightenment festations of God is the knowledge of God has raised up the Manifestations, God, for the bounties, splendors, and who make known the truth to men in divine attributes are apparent in all that is necessary to their welfare. them." The reality or essence is un- This work is very broad, as is shown mown, but the attributes are known in the following quotation: "He will through the mediation of the manifest- teach men to organize and carry out ations, which are perfect mirrors of physical matters, and to regulate the the divine glory. form of society with regard to the establishing of help and assistance in The relation of this unknowable life, so that material affairs may be and yet manifested God to the uni- organized and regulated for any cirverse is not that of Creator, altho God cumstances that may occur. In the is called Creator and things are called same way he will establish human educreatures. The material universe has cation . . . so that knowledge and neither beginning nor end. Matter science may increase and the reality changes in form from simple to com- of things, the mysteries of being, and plex, under the operation of universal the properties of existence be discovlaw the forms dissolving and recom- ered. . . . He must also impart spirposing. The source of this change itual education, so that intelligence and the composition of the forms is and comprehension may penetrate the not fortuitous. Man's body belongs metaphysical world, and may receive to this material universe, and is sub- benefit from the sanctifying breeze of ject to its laws. There is no resur- the Holy Spirit, and may enter into rection of the body, and the soul is an relationship with the Divine Conindependent entity. The spirit or soul course." The educators named are is said to have a beginning but no end, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, and as its future state is said to be the Bah, and Baha. Besides these an one of growth, we may probably con- indefinite number of lesser prophets, clude that its existence is individual such as the Old Testament prophets and not merely verged in the divine and the apostles, are recognized. reality. This, however, is not entirely clear, as heaven, hell, judgment and The way of salvation is described the other conceptions pertaining to the in a book by an American Bahai under the heads of faith, which "is to devote the entire being to the Will of God,

as exprest in His commands"; knowl- precepts on a great variety of subjects. edge, which comes through the Mani- Some of these are the following: festation of God; prayer and obedi- Prayer is to be said three times each ence. Among the Hidden Words of day, facing toward Acre, and each Baha is this: "The principle of re- prayer is to contain three parts. The ligion is to acknowledge what is re- vernal equinox is to be a new-year vealed by God and to obey the laws festival, and the days of manifestation established in His Book." Repent- of the Bah and of the Baha are also ance has little place in the scheme, and festivals. The year consists of ninefrom all the Bahai literature is absent teen months of nineteen days each, any deep sense of sin or unworthiness. and five extra holidays. The last The new birth or regeneration is the month of the year is a month of fasttransformation of life and character, ing from sunrise to sunset. The use which is the result of salvation and of perfumes is commended; the manot its beginning. It is characteristic terials to be used in dress are reguof the religion that it seeks after lated, and the clothes of the dead are knowledge of God's commands and specified. The law of inheritance is not union with Him. It is not mys- laid down, teachers ranking as heirs tical, and the knowledge sought after in the seventh and last degree. These is objective and external. It is not laws are said by Professor Browne to without prayer and ritual, and among be complicated and obscure. Divorce the prayers are many beautiful aspira- is permitted for desertion for a period ti.ons, as there are in Islam and every of over nine months, and also for perother religion; but the following is sistent quarreling after a year of trial. given as the center of this faith: Wine and opium are forbidden. Each "God, singly and alone, abideth in His community is to have "a house of own place, which is holy above space justice," composed of not less than and time, mention and utterance, sign, nine members, and these houses of description and definition, height and justice are to go up in ascending dedepth." In their own phrase, "The grees till the universal house of justice way is closed, and seeking is for- is reached. The numbers nine and bidden." nineteen are of special sanctity. Po- lygamy was practised by Baha Ullah, Ethics plays a large part in the re- and is allowed to his followers under ligion, and moral exhortations make certain restrictions. Education is enup a large part of their writings. For couraged for girls as well as boys. A the most part the ethical ideals are universal language is enjoined. Christian. Love is emphasized, as are service for others, self-sacrifice in the How it Works form of devotion to God, but not in the form of giving up for others, and Does this religion bring about a national peace. In theory the teach- reformation of life and character? ings of the Manifestation of God The reports given by Bahai travelers should cover the whole range of hu- are glowing, but long residents in Perman life, and as a matter of fact the sia have no such tale to tell. The Ba- "Kitab ul Akdas," which seems to be hais are drawn from the more intelliignored by western Bahais, contains gent classes, and are more progressive

AND ITS CLAIMS

than most. Among the Persians the salvation for all-Jew, Greek and bar- desire to get rid of the intolerable barian. Christianity is based on an obstacle to social progress found in entirely different conception – the the traditional law of Islam is one of gradual growth of revelation and its the most potent influences leading to organic relation to human history unthe acceptance of Bahaism. But the til it reaches completeness. Specifical- Bahais are not noticeably more honest, ly Bahaism is irreconcilable with more truthful, more sober or more re- Christianity in its relation to Mohamliable than others. Zeal for education medanism, in the difference between is a mark of all progressive Persians, its teachings and those of Christianity, whether Bahais or not. The future and in its exclusion of whole areas of will reveal whether it has a useful role Christian teaching. to play in modern history. One can only hope that this may be the case, Bahaism is tied to Mohammedanand especially that it may enlarge the ism beyond all possibility of realease. narrow bounds of freedom, and there It recognizes this fact in the defense are reasons for this hope. Professor of Mohammed's character by Abdul Browne, however, who is both sympa- Baha. This carries with it also the thetic and well-informed, expresses defense of whatever belongs properly the doubt whether its triumph would to Islam. Much that is traditional in establish freedom, and thinks also that Islam it can reject, but PQlygamy, e.g., its influence in the emancipation of must be defended. Further, the funwoman has been exaggerated. Gen- damental conceptions of Bahaism are erally the Bahais have held aloof from Mohammedanism rather than Christhe- revolutionary movement in Persia, tian. In both religion is a way of enand by many in Persia they have been lightenment and not of redemption. regarded as partizans of the old n!- In both morals are based on the comgime. mands and not on the ideals of hu- manity. In both religion includes it Can Bahaism make good its claim law made up to a greater or less deto be the fulfilment of and substitute gree of ritual precepts, as the form of for Christianity? The answer is that prayer, time of fasting, etc. This reit can not, and some reasons may be lation is strikingly illustrated in the given for this answer. argument from prophecy. The pe- riod of 1,260 days, or three years and In the first place, the conception on a half, whenever it appears in Daniel which Bahaism bases its claim is false. or in Revelation, is made to refer to Truth does not grow old, nor is it pos- the time that elapsed between the apsible to change the religion with the pearance of Mohammed and the Bah. growth of the race. A universal re- Similarly the promised ParacIete is ligion must present truth in a form Mohammed. In other words, the acthat will reach men in every stage of ceptance of Baha includes the acceptcivilization, for the reason that in ance of Mohammed in a sense not every period of the world since the really required by the Koran, for the dawn of history there have been sim- Koran really implies Mohammed's ultaneously men in every stage of in- need of forgiveness, while Baha Ultellectual development. A universal lah postulates Mohammed's sinless- Gospel must be the power of God unto

ness. Such a fact inevitably lowers the reflected glory in the manifestamorals to the Mohammedan level. tions. The living presence of the story must be denied. In brief, not Bahaism ignores the fatherhood of one single clause of the Apostle's God. A distant unknowable being Creed can be retained in any sense can not be the heavenly Father. It that has been accepted by Christians, has no place for Christ except as one if Bahaism is received as true. of a series, one, moreover, whose brief day of authority closed when Mo- And what is given in return? There hammed began to preach in Mecca. is a plentiful use of the Christian vo- God is not love, for love is one of the cabulary, but words are of value only attributes, the essence being unknow- if ideas lie back of them. To call God able. Nor is He holy in His being, Father, and then to remove Him by only in His attributes. Sin is igno- an inaccessible gulf is worse than userance, not perversion of nature. The less. The apparent gifts of Bahaism Holy Spirit is impersonal, not a living are empty. This is the case even with power. Church and State are identi- the much-exalted name of Baha DIfied, and hence freedom of religion is lah. He is said to be the supreme and impossible. sufficient manifestation of God; but we search in vain for any real picture Bahaism rejects not merely the of His character. Eulogy and boasttheory but the fact of the Atonement. ing pretension are found in abundance, If the claim be admitted that Bahaism but no narrative, no Gospel wrought is a republication of Christianity, the in deeds of daily life. whole interpretation of the death of Christ contained in the Epistles must NOTE.-The ahove is written with reference to first be rejected. It knows nothing of western B'ahaism j and while it is mostly applicathe imminence of God as a living ble to Bahaism in Persia, the proportion of teachpresence. The only presence known ing is very different there and here. Indeed, Bais in unchanging natural law, and in haism as offered to a Jew, a Christian, and a Mo- hammedan varies greatly, One might argue that western Bahaism is only in name Bahaistic.

THE RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY In the course of a journey in eastern the old gentleman saluted me, and rec- Turkey I once came to a ferry on the ognizing me as a Christian teacher, he upper Euphrates River. The water said, "Shall we call on the Prophet was high and swift, and the prospect Jesus ?" I, of course, heartily assentwas that, in the antiquated tub that ed, and as the boat was pushed off and served as a boat we should have, to plunged down the boiling current, with say the least, an exciting passage. upturned face the old man prayed, "0 While we were arranging our horses in Lord Jesus! save us, Lord Jesus !" the boat a man, evidently of great age, rode up and was helped into it by Yet that man was not a Christian. his attendant and the boatman, who In the rough classification of religions showed him every mark of respect, al- common in Turkey he is classed as a most reverence. As he took his place Mohammedan. He was a high relig- ious dignitary, too, of a Kurdish tribe.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

A DEMONSTRATION OF LOYALTY BY THE DERSIM KURDS His prayer to Jesus was perfectly sin- and perhaps throw some light on their cere; but it signified no more alle- history. giance to Him than would be shared by all his tribesmen. All Moslems The Kurds are, as a rule, simple, in name acknowledge Jesus as a wild sort of folk-genial, hospitable, prophet. But these Kurds, who in- generous and frank. Never have I habit the mountainous region called enjoyed more whole-hearted, kindly "the Dersim," between the east and hospitality than in their mountain west branches of the Euphrates River, homes. Their lives are, as a rule, are far nearer to the Christian faith wholesome and clean. But they are a than the Orthodox Moslems. Because rude and fiery people. Tribal feuds they worship God in a way different are chronic among them; and a travfrom other Moslems, they are con- eler through their country, unless he temptuously called "Kuzzulbash" puts himself under their protection, is (red-heads) by the orthodox. very liable to be plundered. That region has never been fully SUbjected The term Kuzzulbash is applied to the Turkish Government, tho the generally to all the Shia sect of Mo- military campaign in the Dersim has hammedans, whose greatest strong- long been an annual affair. In their hold is in Persia. But the Dersim mountain fastnesses the Kurds have Kurds have interesting peculiarities managed to outwit and harass army that put them in a class by themselves,

after army that have been sent against people is more especially in their re- them. ligion. If you ask people of the ad- joining regions about the religion of But after the revolution of 1908 had the Dersim Kurds the answers given the country a constitutional gov- will be ·very varied, but will agree ernment, the "Young Turks" tried on a few points. They are Mo- new tactics with these unruly tribes- hammedans, but neglect tlte five daily prayers and the fast of Ramazan. A KURD COM I NG TO OFFER H OSP ITALI TY TO They reverence (or worship) the sun, TRAVELERS (LlKE FATHER ABRAllAlI and fire; they .believe in the trans- OF OLD) migration of the soul, and they prac- tise certain secret rites. In convermen. Teachers and political leaders sation with the Kurds themselves the were sent into the Dersim, and the same things are verified. They, and Kurds were made to understand that especially their religious leaders, prothey could share in the new liberty. A fess to be Moslem, but defend the Kurdish political club was organized, omission of formal prayers and fasts, and in due time they came out and as being purely superficial and arbimade a great demonstration of loyalty. trary. But I have generally .found Some thousands of them marched to them rather reticent about most of the capital of the Harpoot province their departures from Moslem faith with flags flying and flintlocks on and practise. Probably relatively few shoulders, to declare their allegiance of them have any intel11gent convicto the new government. A new day is tions as to these peculiarities. dawning for these people, as for all the races of Turkey. A few months ago, however, I had an unusually good opportunity to But our present interest in these learn about the religion of these Kurds, as I was the guest of one of their "Seyids," or religious leaders. The old gentleman- whom we will call Mustafa-had several times called on us at Harpoot, and urged me to visit his village. He once told me that if ever I passed that way and did not stop at his village, he would send out men and rob me! This he prob- ably intended as a jest, tho it might have been carried out in reality. How- ever that may be, the next time I passed that way, I made it convenient to stop at the home of Seyid Mustafa, and right royally did he entertain me and my companion. In the evening the conversation turned on religious questions, and late into the night we sat talking, perfectly freely, of our

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

religious beliefs and habits. The con- which myoId friend was very clear. versation was one intensely interesting He asked me first where we Christians to a Christian missionary, for the old believe that God dwells. I told him man was of a deeply religious temper, our idea of the omnipresent God, but and intelligently interested in the Gos- that did not satisfy him. He said. pels, which he had recently read. He "We believe that God dwells in the said at the end, "Weare not far apart hearts of his servants. Wherever in our faith," and indeed he was "not there is a righteous man, there is far from the Kingdom." But for the God, dwelling in his heart." And it purposes of this article I can not re- was evident that this is no mere vague A MISSIONARY vrSITING A KURD AT HOME produce the conversation, but only re- pantheistic essence, but a vital, perfer to some of the Seyid's statements sonal relationship, for he spoke about his own faith and the customs of earnestly of the moral incentive of his people. such a belief.

These Kurds call themselves not The same idea of God's immanence "Muslim" (the Submitted, commonly determines their idea of prayer. For Anglicized Moslem), but "Eh1-i- them the elaborate mummeries and imaan" (the People of Faith). The genuflexions of the five daily prayers name is significant; for while the cardi- of the Moslem are a travesty on nal tenet of the orthodox Mohammedan prayer, and they will not even go is a blind submission to a God who through the form, tho persecuted for is the personification of inevitable fate, the omission. As Seyid Mustafa said, these simple Kurds have a faith that "Wherever a righteous man is, there is is for some of them at least, a vital God, in his very heart, and a man can and personal life-relationship. This pray wherever he is, and at any time." is nowhere more clearly evidenced than in their conception 'Of God, on With regard to the future life, my friend seemed to think that with the

idea he had of God, he could not but ceptance of holy books. The sacred believe in the transmigration of the books of all nations are accepted for soul. He asked of our belief, and what they are worth, tho I suppose when I told him that we believe that the Koran and the Bible are the only the soul after death is in the imme- ones to which they really have access. diate presence of God, he said, "But Evidently my friend preferred the God dwells in the hearts of his serv- Gospels to all others, and he asked inants. So when a man dies, his soul telligent questions about their deeper must continue to live, in some other religious meaning. He told me that body." He seemed to feel that it was they-the Kurds-have a holy book inconceivable that a soul could exist of their own. He said it was a book and have relations with God, except of history, genealogy and pious exas it had a bodily life. And the belief hortation. It was begun by "the and teaching of these people is that Prophet Seth, son of the Prophet when a man dies his soul at once be- Adam," and has been added to by gins life again in a new-born babe, many prophets since. The genealowhose character is a continuation of gies of the families of the Seyids are his. This is true of the good and the registered in this book. He assured bad alike, and God continues to live me that there are copies of this book in the hearts of those who fear Him. in every village, but could not produce one for me to see. The Turks call This idea of the indwelling God them "Kitabsiz" (bookless), which is makes the Kurds most catholic in a term of opprobrium similar to "Untheir acceptance of prophets and re- believer." It is not quite clear what ligious teachers. The Seyid told me the fact is, but it seems likely that that there have been eighty thousand whatever books they have are collecprophets in the world. The old Tes- tions from various sources, varying tament worthies, Christ and his apos~ according to the taste or resources of tIes, Mohammed and his successors, the scribes who get them up. All and many Christian and Mohammedan the quotations that I have heard from saints and martyrs—-"all are equally their books are material that might messengers from God. From each we easily be attributed to the Bible or the can get some advice as to how we Koran. can be acceptable to God." He did not consider Mdhammed as preemi- Fire-worship is an inherited custom nent among the prophets. Hassan and with these people, and Seyid Mustafa Hussein, who were martyrs to a more did not seem to have any very clear vital faith and were slain as heretics conviction on the subject. He said not long after the time of Mohammed, that the sun is the source of all life, are in a sense the special prophets of and hence they make obeisance to the the Kuzzulbash, but apparently only rising sun each morning. Fire is as the founders of their succession at God's greatest gift, he said, and the religious teachers. A man who wishes Kurd regards the fire on his hearth to be a Seyid should receive his con- as sacred. Certainly he did not have secration at the grave of these two any clear idea of a divinity in fire; martyrs, tho this is not always done. it rather seemed that their reverence for the sun and fire is of the nature They are likewise liberal in the ac-

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

of gratitude for God's greatest gifts, aged Seyid showed his disdain of such and a jealous guarding of what, libels, and told me, in a convincingly in the bitter winters of that bleak straightforward way, what is customhighland is verily the life of the home arily done in those g·atherings. Every -the fire on the hearth. In traveling Friday night the Ehl-i-imaan, men, through the Derism once in time of women and children, gather in their wibal war I was surprized to see house of worship. There they "read, stacks of firewood unguarded in the cry aloud to God, and exhort one anmountains. My guide, himself a Kurd, other to live lives of honesty, purity, told me that the wood was perfectly and kindness." After this they eat A FERRyBOAT OF THE UPPE R. EUPHRATES safe. No Kurd would ever steal or together the "Hakk Lokmasi" (morsel destroy fuel. In time of war he would of righteousness). This, he told me, kill his enemy without compunction, is a simple morsel of bread, and they and burn down his house. But his eat it together as a mutual pledge, in stack of firewood he will never touch. the presence of God, to live aright It is sacred. "If I should set fire to during the week. Not all those presmy enemy's wood," he said, "my own ent eat this morsel, but only those house would surely burn down within who are serious-minded, and are conthe year, as a punishment." fident that they will keep the pledge.

As with the early Christians, the An interesting side-light on the fact that the Kurds hold their religious spirit of these gatherings was giveIl rites in secret, at night, and with both by the answer I received to some of sexes present, has given rise to scan- my questions. I asked the Seyid dalous rumors and suspicions among whether at their meetings he took the the licentious people about them. The leadership and exhorted .the others.

He rather mumbled his reply, that of honesty to which they hold strictly. there were others better than he in In their thought, plunder taken on the those gatherings. I was puzzled, highway stands in much the same wondering if there was some jealousy category that the profits of trade do in the matter. But one of the young with us. But the Kurd is scrupulously men present explained that tho he was careful not to rob or deceive one who Seyid, and the greatest of them all, has in any way committed himself to he always sat down near the door him as a guest. And their treatment (the seat of least honor) and sel- of neighbors and friends is held to a dom spoke. The old man responded high standard of integrity. My host that he really was not worthy; it said to me, in illustration of this: "If seemed to be a very genuine spirit you should drop a gold piece in my of humility with him-a thing utterly house, and I should find it after you unknown among Moslems generally. are gone, I could not use that money. I must follow you and restore you No one not of their faith is admitted your own. Or if I can not find you, to these gatherings, and the attendance I must give it to the poor. -Vere I of the believers is not compulsory. It to use that money myself, it would happened that the night I was there become a curse to me." was Friday night, and I asked the Seyid to let me attend, assuring him The relation between the sexes. ann that I would do so in a spirit of real the position of women is on a plane sympathy. But he said it was not that contrasts sharply with the ideals allowed. Then I urged him not to of the real Moslem, and is even higher allow my presence to prevent his at- than among the Christian races, who tending, but he said that was all right. have fallen more or less under the Evidently he considered the entertain- influence of Mohammedan customs. ment of his guest a higher duty than These Kurdish women are not veileo, attendance at the weekly service. nor secluded. They share equally with the men the responsibilities and priv- In too many cases among Moslems ileges of the home, and join with the religion is a thing entirely apart from men in their religious life. In their life. In fact, there is a common say- social intercourse the most perfect ing to the effect that a man who has freedom and mutual respect is shown. performed all his religious duties is a Old Seyid Mustafa probably voiced dangerous man to have around, as he the better sentiment of all of his peohas credit enough on God's books to ple when he spoke with vehement dispermit him to commit terrible sins. dain of the low morality of the Turks. But with the Kurds, whose religion He said, "Every woman is my sister; is not formal, this does not seem to be why should I not talk with her and the case. Their Seyids lay great em- work with her? But to think of her phasis in their exhortations on the or look at her with lustful thoughts oneness of religion and life. The vir- is a terrible sin!" To those familiar tues they most urge are honesty, with Mohammedan morality these are purity, and kindness. Their idea of strange words from one known as honesty is not exactly Western, as any a Mohammedan. traveler who has been robbed by them will testify. Yet they have a standard Generosity and hospitality are the

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

greatest virtues of the Kurd. All who heart, made him welcome and bade know these people and have traveled him eat of the feast. After him came among them testify to this; and gen- a beggar who likewise was fed. erally travelers from abroad seek out Moses waited long and hopefully for a Kurdish home in preference to any God to honor the feast; and while he other because of the real hospitality waited, travelers, and the poor and to be enjoyed there. The following hungry came, and all were welcomed story, told me by my friend the Seyid, and fed. For several days he waited, shows what he considers service to till all that great feast was eaten, and DERSIM KURDS COMING TO TnE MISSION AT BARPOOT God, and indeed throws a pleasant yet God had not appeared. Then light on the significance of Kurdish Moses prayed again to God, and began hospitality. to ask God to forgive him for giving to others what had been prepared for "The Prophet Moses once prayed God. But God answered that that was to God that he might have the priv- most pleasing to Him, and that in feedilege of making a great feast in His ing those in need Moses had truly ofhonor. God consented and promised fered the feast to God." to be present; so Moses killed a hundred sheep and a hundred oxen and The more one learns of this strange prepared a great feast. While Moses and attractive religion, the more the waited for his divine Guest to come, question is forced upon him, What is a traveler stopt at his door, and the the source of this religion, and what host, tho with some misgivings at the history of these simple, i~norant

people, who possess so much that their women do their washing on Thursday, wiser neighbors have not? The an- preparatory to Friday, which is their swer seems fairly obvious, especially sacred day, the women of the KuzzuIin view of a large number of isolated bash villages do their washing on Satfacts, some of which should be men- urday, as they no doubt did in the tioned. Throughout the Dersim re- days when Sunday was their holy day. gion there are many ruined churches As these poor villagers keep only one and monasteries, and the Kurds hold suit of clothing, which they remove these places in reverence as holy for washing, there is no point to their places. The cemeteries in the Dersim custom of washing after their holy are a scandal to the Turks, for they day, and when asked for a reason they are profusely ornamented with crude can only answer, "That has always carvings of things pertaining to the been the custom in our village." life of the departed, weapons, horses, etc. But the striking thing in these All these facts seem to point to one cemeteries is the frequent occurrence rather obvious conclusion. And it is of the figure of a sheep, dominating not surprizing to find that there are all other carvings on the grave. The traditions among these Kurds them- Turks speak of these figures as idols, selves to the effect that their ancestors but I have never heard from a Kurd were Christian centuries ago. And any explanation of their significance. with the material before us it is not difficult to construct a hypothesis: In regions adjacent to the Dersim When the Ottoman Turks invaded the there are Christian communities, be- country, they found these mountain longing to the Armenian Church, who tribes Christians, converts to the Aryet speak no Armenian, nor have they menian Church, tho with a language any resemblance to Armenians. In and a nationality all their own. The language, customs, physiognomy and ruthless invaders tried to convert these characteristics they are identical with people to Islam, and the ruined the Kurds, differing from them only churches suggest something of the in religion. Moreover, among the violence of their missionary efforts. Kuzzulhash Kurds Armenian names But they did not find the Kurds a are occasionally found-names of vil- tractable race. Some did accept the lages, of families, and of individuals. new faith and wholly lose their Chris- I once asked a Kurd on the road tianity. These are the orthodox Moswhere he lived. He replied that he lem Kurds. Some, on the other hand, lived at Khozakhpiur. That name is held faithfully to their Christian faith, Armenian, and means pig-fountain. I and a remnant still live, the Christian was astonished that the Kurds should Kurds. But the Kurds of the Dersim, tolerate a name so abhorrent to Mo- and some other tribes, while accepthammedan ideas as "pig." But I soon ing Mohammedanism in name, and found that the man had no idea what losing their Christian religion, yet the name meant, as the village is a were only partly transformed, and purely Kurdish village, and no Arme- have gradually developed a religion nian is known there. In traveling which keeps, under the name of Islam, through that region I have noticed much of the spirit and some of the that while in true Moslem villages the forms of Christianity.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

Thus their worship in secret is a American missionaries in Harpoot, habit formed in the time of persecu- and said that his tribe were ready to tion. The "Hakk Lokmasi" is per- become Christians in a body if the haps nearer kin to the primitive Lord's Supper than the elaborate ceremonies of modern Christian rituals. Their moral and religious ideals are those that belonged to their Christian days, transmitted from generation to gene- ration in their weekly prayer-meetings.

The images of lambs on their graves, the Christian names they bear, their reverence for their ancient places of worship-all are reminders of their .

early Christian allegiance. Even the nonchristian elements in their religion show their kinship to their Christian neighbors. For the Armenians across .the river observe several rites and fes- tivals that are evidently survivals of fire-worship. And exactly the same idea of the transmigration of the soul held by the Kurds is held as a semi- belief by the Armenians. When a child is born, the parents are some- times congratulated with the words, "Your father (or mother) has risen from the dead."

The religion of the Dersim Kurds is well worth studying. If the hypothe- sis just put forth should prove true, much could be learned of an inter- esting part of the history of the Chris- A KURDISH CHR[STIAN tian Church. But the facts have a far more important significance. They missionaries could free them from show how near to Christianity these persecution.

tribes are, and therefore how they, of That proposition was probably not all Mohammedan sects, are peculiarly a very intelligent or sincere one.

susceptible to the influence of the Gos- Doubtless the likelihood of persecution pel. They have grown up to hate the would still be a serious hindrance to Turks as their oppressors and natural missionary work among them; but it enemies. Many of them believe that need not be an insurmountable ob- Christianity is the faith of their fa':' stacle, if the effort be tactfully made.

thers, and 'have no feeling or hostility Here is a field, practically untouched, to it. Some years ago the chief Seyid of wonderful hopefulness waiting for of one of these tribes came to the a pioneer missionary.

OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS "KHUTBAS"

BY ARTHUR T. t;PSON, CAIRO, EGYPT As John Wesley said, "The world brother of the Khedive o£ Egypt has is my parish," we would say that the accepted the presidency of this insti- Moslem world is the parish of the Nile tution. We commend this new scheme Mission Press. This institution was to the attention of the Lucknow Confounded in March, 1905, when the ference Continuation Committee. (3) necessary plant and machinery arrived An opposition party has inaugurated in Cairo. Work began in April. a scheme for giving a few selected Looking back over the past six and Sheik students of EI-Azhar a course a half years, we can see that good of study in Europe before sending work has been done in the Nile Val- them out as heralds of Islam. Our ley, where we have worked with and present purpose concerns only the first for the American United Presbyterian of these. Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and others, yet this has not How the Khutba. Originated been the extent of our parish. One might have thought so, possibly The Society for the Promotion of even planned so, had not recent Mosque Preaching was formed about events occurred to show that God had a year ago. Some of the most inplanned something quite different, and fluential men at EI-Azhar are more or we are now "coming to our own" in less connected with it. A prize of 13 a very real sense. To understand the is offered about once a month or so position, we must refer to what is for the best Mosque sermon, which going on among leaders of thought in is called a "Khutba." Readers may Islam itself. not perhaps know that the Khutba has been more or less neglected in Awakening 1.lam Moslem lands. The Friday prayers have always been fairly well attended, There are three distinct movements, but in Egypt, at any rate, there has each one of which has been inaugu- been comparatively little attention paid rated by some leader desirous of kill- to the preaching, so much so that ating two birds with one stone, i.e., to tention has now been drawn to the bring about a kind of "Reformed fact that most preachers are in them- Islam" from the social and political selves too lazy to give a decent Khutpoint of view, and at the same time ba at all. This society influences peoto combat the Christian position, ple in all parts to take more interest which he would be the first to ac- in the Khutba. A magazine, called knowledge has become of late much The Review of the Abbas Homes, was stronger than before, that being due adopted and subsidized. From last to the labors of missionaries. Of these summer it began to publish a monthly ( I) the Mosque Preaching Society is supplement containing one or two of referred to below. (2) The Society the Khutbas which had obtained prizes of Invitation and Instruction has and which could therefore now be founded a college for training promis- utilized for preaching in the Mosques. ing candidates to become active pro- The thought was then given to me, if pagandist missionaries of Islam to so much attention is to be paid to the Christian and other lands. The Mosque preaching by the Moslems in order to combat us, why can not we noted here that the Khutba was never get out Christian Khutba-sermons. I intended to be either, on the one hand, spoke to one or two missionaries at a full dogmatic statement of Christian Fairhaven, and they encouraged me. theology nor, on the other, anything On returning to work we made a start. approaching an attack upon the Mos- The following is the plan. lems and their "prophet." The ma- jority of men in Moslem lands stolidly The Style of the Khutbas disdain the former and fanatically re- First, a suitable text is found in the IAht ~ Koran itself. This is worked up into the form of a short address. We be- 4i; (ot .)fJJ' JT) ~j; a;_I)) J!~X ~1Jl; 11' gin in the orthodox style, Bishmillah (in the name of God). The subject .~~j~J~..h~~);J.."lj~~~il~ 0'1 begins with a H amdullah (Praise be 1:.;1 ~_ ~k~9~J;';:;;')i..WI~1~'f)~_~.~ ~i to God). The style of the Arabic ;;.. _j"[l.: u~ 'p..-;>J .I~ ::..~ ~k~l''i_ j::,J used is very Koranic and we occasionally quote a sound tradition or ''",I.;0.'", _4.1 ~..ji :_.i_ Ji.ii -('s-:C.}.. s::.ti "–', ~_;..s~ J . other Koranic passage, then we seek to get the reader to turn to the Holy )L…:.~I ,.:< c~~,: df J-~i j:".:,…l-u':-I-I J~ Scriptures, giving him suitable refer- • ,T- !. ences and perhaps selected passages. …. r·,. j"'.,. This, however, differs very much from a tract. A missionary in Tunis, wri- ~~Ji~~_)i;:.S"..:Wi~~;::,i.:.J.~~[jiJ ting last week, said a Khutba will ~,~~i ~)i'~~S'".~J-':;" ~ f1~ js:::! .:,s"·Wj take with a Moslem in Tunis where J:t"J 4,~;';;·~~~i~~-, '~I':'~if an ordinary tract never would, thus reaching those who are much, too ~~~;'. :,J'1~1~ .~tjiC).fJ~I~ bigoted to come near Christian schools, through what one might call ~J :~')!::r._:JI~IJ~f ~i .)~i' if ~~ the Christianizing of the Koranic phraseology. We occasionally use a .~ I:, ~-• .' -I:"" ~ ':(-"JJr..-I:, ~ ',;; ~:w":~i'J ~f ::..~.(f G.''J:'-:"'' certain amount of Seja, which is • .J t • rimed prose. After we had selected 4,]'0"; the subjects and worked out the line of thought in the case of the first A PAGE OF A CHRISTIAN XHUTBA ten, we sent them on, one by one, to a native Christian writer who is noted sist the latter. Are we not right in for his zeal and love in evangelizing seeking to "gently lead them by the the Moslems. When each one was hand?") ready it was sent around to the members of our publishing committee. Remarkable CircuJation After receiving their valuable comments and criticisms, the thing would We had about four of these ready be revised and possibly rewritten. by the month of October, but they Then it would be sent to press and were not published until November again carefully read. (It should be 1st. By the end of that month we had disposed of 10,000 Khutbas. The point here is that, being a tract dis- tinctly for Moslems, it would not per- haps meet with such universal accept- ance among Christians who buy most mission literature. Of course, it was then a new thing, but the next month we disposed of about 5,000, then 4,000, and so on. From month to month we

have gone on bringing out fresh ones, Converted Mosque Preacher and testimonies to their usefulness have come in from all parts of the We had reached as far as this in Moslem world. Dr. Zwemer wrote our movement, and we were praying from Arabia that their workers were for guidance as to the future. The trying to distribute them to Moslem Egyptian Effendi, who had been wriworshipers as they came out of the ting up the rough notes, seemed to mosques, after listening to their own have exhausted himself more or less, Khutba. An experienced worker in and it also seemed desirable for us to Palestine considered them quite unob- attain a still more Moslem phrasejectionable and safe for any part of ology. At the same time, we were the Turkish Empire, and they have having letters from lands as far away been circulated in Arabic from Mo- as China, asking that such things rocco to the Persian Gulf. should be in voweled A rabie, seeing that those who read them were com- Lucknow, and After paratively recent converts to Islam and had but a scanty knowledge of Arabic. Our specimens of Khutbas attracted Just at that moment we heard of a attention at the Lucknow Conference converted sheik who had been sent to in January last, and before long we Egypt, and, while arranging with him for literary assistance, we received received letters from the Rev. J. A. notice of a small gift toward voweling the first two Khutbas; this man being Wood, secretary of the Punjab Re- then on the premises, we were able ligious Book Society, and Miss Bren- to set him to work immediately. ton-Carey of the C. E. Z. M. S., Having once been a Mosque preacher Karachi, asking for them to be trans- in a small v511age, to think out a lated to Urdu and Sindhi respectively. Khutba in suitable language, and thus The Rev. W. E. Taylor, who is a relieve us of the trouble of writing recognized authority on Swahili, is the rough notes, is to him an interestmost kindly translating them into that ing occupation. He has a clear grasp language, tho we have (as yet) no of the Christian faith, and is evidently funds to get them lithographed. "born again" by faith in the Lord Jesus. He has, within the last week About this time my copy of the or two, voweled two or three of the Abbas Home Review, containing the Khutbas and we have now a quantity Moslem Khutbas, was a month late in ready to send out to various lands.* issue, and, when I inquired the reason, I was politely informed that they * The address for negotiations upon the subwere purchasing new fonts of Arabic ject is the Nile Mission Press, Boulac, Cairo. As type, as it had been decreed that all Secretary of the Literature Committee of the the Khutbas must, in future, be Lucknow Conference, I would take this opporvoweled, so that even the simple tunity of requesting the cordial cooperation of "fellah," who had 'only been to a workers in all Moslem lands in the production of "kuttab" (village mosque school) , still more suitable literature for Moslems. Any could benefit by them and thus receive suggestions or other communications would be more instruction in Islam. gratefully receivcd.-A. T. U.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author 01 "Arabia: The Cradle of Islam."

Islam is the only anti-Christian re- and vocabularies had been provided ligion, in the sense that it is the only for these languages. Pfander was also one of the great non-Christian faiths, a student of Mohammedan thought, which categorically denies the funda- and made a special study of the Koran mental truths of the Christian revela- and Moslem tradition. In 1829 he detion. It is evident, therefore, that con- cided to go to Bagdad to study Arabic. troversy has a place, and an important In r83I he went to Ispahan. In every one, in reaching Moslems. We must place where he labored he left a pernot only give them a reason for the manent impression upon the people, hope that is in us, but answer the ob- especially by the books which he wrote jections which they have raised against in defense of the Christian faith, but Christian truth. The whole history of also by his public preaching. He knew missions to Moslems, from the days of the danger of declaiming such truth Raymund Lull, proves the value of the publicly, but preached boldly, putting right sort of literature on this subject, his trust in Christ. In the town of and altho there is no use in arousing Kermanshah the enraged mollahs held the picket guard by firing blank cart- a council at night, announced that his ridges before the attack, yet contro- books would be destroyed, and that he versy has its place. Prayerful contact must be killed; but his life was saved with the Moslem mind will teach the by the prince of the town. In I835 missionary how to use this keen weap- he was expelled by the Russian Govon to the best advantage. Among all ernment from doing mission work in the books on the subject, there is none that country. Shortly after he remore celebrated than that which has ceived an appointment under the just appeared in a new edition, "The Church Missionary Society, and began Balance of Truth," by Dr. Pfander. to labor in India. After the Mutiny, Carl Gottlieb Pfander was born in in 1858, he was sent to Constantinople, where he carried on a similar work 1803, and died in r865. He was edu- with Doctor Koelle. cated at Basel, and began mission work when only twenty-two years old Among the many books written by at Shusa, near the Caspian Sea. Hav- Doctor Pfander, none is more famous ing a special gift for languages, he than the "Mizanu'l Haqq." Originalbegan in that year to study at once ly written in German (the manuscript Turkish, Armenian and Persian, and copy of which still exists in the Basel this before the time when grammars Museum), Pfander then translated it into Persian, and it was published at • "The Mizanu'l Haqq" (Balance of Truth). By Shusa in 1835, while the Urdu transthe late Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander, D.D. Thor- lation was lithographed at Mirzapore oughly revised and enlarged by the Rev. W. St. in 1843. Translations of this work Clair Tisdall, M.A., D.D. London, 1910. Relig- soon appeared in Arabic, Turkish and ious Tract Society. other languages. An English trans- lation was made by Rev. R. H. Weak- "The Mizan ul Haqq; or, Balance of Truth." By ley in 1867. Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander. Translated into English by Rev. R. H. Weakley. London, 1867. Everywhere the book was recog- "D. Karl Gottlieb Plander." By Christoph Friedrich Eppler. Basel, 1888.

"The :Mohammedan Controversy and Other Ar- ticles." By Sir William Muir. Edinburgh, 1897.

nized as masterly in its argument. as in some respects the argument was The testimony of a British officer, wri- not up to date, and was vulnerable in ting from Kabul, is interesting: a few places because of its fanciful character. See, for example, the criti- "Next to the New Testament itself, cisms in Sir William Muir's "The Moit is the book most likely to be of use hammedan Controversy," pages 20-27. among Mohammedans. The contrast In order to bring the work up to date, between Christianity and the religion especially in such matters as referof Islam is made so strong and in such ences to the MSS. of the Bible, to cormoderate language that it seemed to rect errors and ambiguity of language, create an anxiety for future inquiry and to remove all apparent ground for and investigation. Moslem attacks made upon the book, a committee of the Church Missionary "The Jews, too, of Kabul, were gen- Society, on recommendation of miserally anxious to obtain copies and as sionaries of experience, arranged for I considered the prohibition did not a thoroughly revised and enlarged ediextend to them with such force, I on tion. This has just appeared from the one occasion lent a copy of the work press of the Religious Tract Society. to the head of their tribe, but had considerable difficulty in recovering it, The work could not have been put which I soon became anxious to do into better hands. Doctor DisdaIl, on finding the deep interest it excited. who has himself mastered the problem To use their own expression, the of Mohammedan controversy, and is 'Mizan-ul-Haqq' put words into their the author of a number of books on mouths, and enabled them to speak to the subject, has preserved through- Mohammedans, which before they had out an oriental tinge of style and arnot been able to do. In my humble gument, has carefully cautioned future opinion, the work is so valuable that translators of an English edition on a it should be translated into Urdu, number of important points, and from Arabic, and every language in use with his wealth of scholarship has made Mohammedans."* the Introduction a literary gem, sure to win the heart of the Moslem reader And Sir William Muir himself, by abundant quotation from their writing in r845 in the Calcutta Re- own poets and philosophers. view, said: "We understand that Pfander's works are nearly out of The book itself in its revised form, print, and we strongly recommend that is divided into three parts of almost five, or, if possible, ten thousand equal length, the first of which concopies of the 'Mizanu'l Haqq" be siders the assertion of Moslems that struck off in Urdu, with a reasonable the Old and New Testaments now proportion in Persian." current among Christians are both cor- rupted and abrogated. In the second In its philosophical tone, vigor of part the main doctrines of the Chrisargument and comprehensive char- tian faith are stated and tested, and acter, this earliest and greatest of con- in the third part the question is raised troversial works in defense of Chris- whether the Koran is the Word of tianity stilI holds a high position,. but God and Mohammed His messenger. there were urgent reasons for revision, The revision of the text has been most 'Quoted by Sir William Muir in "The Moham· medan Controversy," page 32.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF THE ORIGINAL GERMAN MANUSCRIPT 01' 'l"ANDER"S I"UIZAN·UL-HAK"; OR, "BALANCE OF 'I'RUTH"

Original in the Basel Museum From "Islam," by S. M. Zwemer. Published by the Student Volunteer Movement.

carefully done, and the foot-notes and that the Bible contains no prophecy references are specially helpful. An concerning Mohammed, as Moslems analysis of the third part of the book assert, and goes on to prove that neiwill make clear the character of the ther in language nor in style can the argument and its inevitable conclusion Koran be deemed miraculous. An exto every candid reader. Pfander first amination of the contents of the Kogives the reasons why we should in- ran follows, and this also proves its quire into the claim of Islam to be human character. The alleged miracles God's final revelation. He then shows of Mohammed in support of his claim

to be a prophet of God are shown to "We bring you the good news of be unsupported by historical proofs. His love, which led Him to lay down The author goes on to demonstrate His life for you, who as yet do not that Mohammed's character, as de- believe in Him, as truly as for those scribed in the Koran and tradition, are who have already become His disci- incompatible with his claim to the ples. He now offers you freely the high prophetic office, and finally that gift of salvation, the assuran,ce of the spread of Islam after Mohammed's God's forgiveness and grace to serve death was due to the force of the Him in newness of life, and finally a sword, the prospect of plunder, and place in the many mansions in God's even lower motives. All these argu- immediate presence in the heavenly ments are presented without hatred or places, into which nothing that defiles vituperation, and lead up to a con- can enter."

cluding chapter which is both heart- , We trust that this revised edition searching and beautiful, e.g.: will soon be translated and published "At Medinah, between the tombs in in equally attractive form as the Eng- which lie the bodies of Muhammad lish edition in all the languages of the and Abu Bakr, there may be seen an Moslem world. Now that there is empty grave, which Moslems call 'the greater liberty of the press in Turkey, grave of our Lord Jesus, the Son of Persia and North Africa, the book has Mary.' 1t has never been occupied. a larger opportunity than it ever had Its emptiness reminds the pilgrim that before. The Moslems fear it with Christ is alive, while Mohammed is reason; its arguments, altho often as- dead. Which of the two is the better sailed in works like "Azhar-ul-Hak"

able to help you ? You have been and "Kitab-ul-Istifsar," have never taught to pray to God on behalf of been fairly met. The Mujtahid of Mohammed, so that you doubtless be- Lucknow, the leader of the Shiah lieve that he needs your prayers in- sect for all India, in acknowledging stead of being able to aid you. You the receipt of Pfander's four books, believe that Christ will come again, con fest that "the style of these de- and are now expecting his return with lightful treatises differs so completely fear. We Christians, too, await His from that hitherto adopted by Chris- Second Advent with hope and joy, tian writers, that he strongly suspect- knowing that His own promise and ed some accomplished Persian of hav- that of His angels will be fulfilled. ing, from worldly motives, assisted in . . . To Him has been given the their composition, for no such charms Narne which is above every name; that or merit had heretofore appeared in in the name of Jesus every knee should any writing of the Padres." This bow, of things in heaven and things testimony ought to suffice to recom- on earth and things under the earth, .mend the book to all missionary work- and that every tongue should confess ers, and we pray that God may add that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory His blessing to this new endeavor to of God the Father. Some day you use the old arguments of Pfander in must kneel before Him; why not winning our Moslem brethren to ac- now? knowledge the Christ.

AND RELIGION FORWARD

BY COLONEL E. W. HALFORD Vice-President of the Laymen's Missionary ]Iovement The Church is not satisfying itself. deed many of the nostrums live long Bishop Anderson said, not long ago, enough to have it said of them that that "The worst thing the critics of they really were. Society can not be the Christian religion say about it is adequately helped by any external "rethat its friends have not made it every- form" or by the application of any where dominant in life after nineteen temporary fad. Perennials require to centuries. And what is worse, the be rooted and grounded. Annuals criticism is just. The indifference of have to be taken up and carefully profest believers in Christ is the mill- guarded, being started in the spring stone about the neck of the Christian by hothouse methods into fitful blos- Church." The editor of The Church- som. The trouble with the world is man says, "Speaking generally, organ- constitutional, requiring constitutional ized Christianity is not keeping pace remedy and treatment. In such times with the growing faith of mankind in as this there is a universal turning to Christ." A leading paper of one of the Church and to the religion of the prominent communions said re- Jesus Christ as the efficient and sufficently: "On every side we hear the cient agency and foundation for whatlament that the Church is without ever is needful for the betterment of power, and men feel that if their human life and society. However imforces could be utilized to their full perfectly it may have interpreted, or the world would receive a mighty up- is now interpreting, the life and teachlift." ings of Jesus, it still remains that the Church is His visible, organized repre- Such criticism from within is a sentative, through the spirit of which hopeful sign. It is indicative of the whatever is to be done for moral updepth and the strength of the awaken- lift must be done if it have hope of ing everywhere manifest. The world permanence. Those in charge of public is in ferment in all phases of its life- social, political and economic; and it affairs, and who are compelled to radis more certainly true that the world is ical study, instinctively look to the in the midst of a profound religious Church and its agencies to aid them in revival, for which a recognition of the solutions of the problems vexing conditions is a first essential. Unless the State, all of which grow out of unthis latter were so there could be regenerate human nature. John Stuart nothing of the other uprisings so Mill told the truth, that wise men recbroadly manifest. Professor Lindsay, ognize, when he said, "The political marking the pulsations of historic and economic struggles of society are movements similar in essence to the in their last analysis religious strug- ones now going on, says, "History gles, their sole solution the teachings contains no record of a great social of Jesus Christ as set forth in the upheaval that did not spring from a Gospels." new religious impulse." This gives the note of universal in- It is the merest quackery to talk of terest to those "movements" now in any "new religion" or "ism." These progress, springing out of Church inhave their day and cease to be, if in- fluences, and having for their central

object and purpose the increased has had careful and comprehensive power and influence of the religion of thought and planning. There is a Jesus Christ in the lives of men and central organizing committee of ninety- in the affairs of society. seven men, composed largely of those with long experience in and connec- The latest, and a fitting culmination tion with other movements characterof these uprisings of men, is the Men izing the present era. It is substantialand Religion Forward Movement, ly a lay enterprise, tho with full recogcharacterized by those most respons- nition of Church organization, and in ible for it as "a back to the Church complete and harmonious relation appeal." It is recognized and an- with all phases of church ministry. nounced that the movement will rise The clergy are in hearty accord, not or fall, live or die, exactly in the pro- only sympathetically but actively. portion that the forces of each church The chairman of the committee is avail themselves of this unusual em- Mr. James G. Cannon, president of phasis put upon the Church and upon the New York Clearing House Assoreligion. ciation, and chairman of the religious The remarkable success attending these uprisings, of which the Layman's Missionary Movement is a conspicu- work department of the Young Men's ous example, demonstrated the fact Christian Association. Mr. Fred B.

that a large percentage of the men of Smith, the well-known head of the the Church are ready and eager for evangelistic. work of the Young Men's an advance in their Christian life and Christian Association, is campaign man- activity. It was a necessity that some ager, with Fayette L. Thompson~ gener- such movement should be projected as al secretary of the Methodist Brother- the Men and Religion Forward Move- hood, as his associate. The movement ment, a movement that will largely oc- embraces or is affiliated with all the cupy the attention of the country dur- existing men's organizations and ing the ensuing months. Whatever movements in the Church-the various has gone before has not been in any brotherhoods, the Gideons, the Young sense a handicap to this latest project. Men's Christian Association, the In- Such a plan as it contemplates would ternational Sunday-school Association, have been impossible without its fore- etc. Such a coordination and correla- runners and compeers. It is an evolu- tion of Christian forces never has been tion, and will naturally fit into exist- attempted before, and the possibilities ing conditions, and be met and wd- of their united systematic effort are comed by a certain preparedness for not to be lightly estimated by human its scope and purposes because of judgment, when the unifying, ener- what has gone before. gizing power impelling the whole No movement is fully born. It must work is the Holy Spirit. The move- be a growth if it has life at its center. ment has the advantage of thoroughly So the Men and Religion Movement trained business brains, the largest ex- has been growing in conception and perience in work for men, and the program, and will continue to grow as compelling force of recognized conse- experience may teach. It was launched cration to the religious, social, civic, under most favorable auspices, and and economic welfare. It is in the

AND RELIGION FORWARD MOVEMENT

hands of veterans who have been tried will be four influential cities of North and proved. America in the throes of a simultane- In brief, the plans of the movement ous fervent religious impulse. The comprize the period of several months program provides for all manner of of preparatory work which has al- meetings-evangelistic, for boys, for ready passed, during which careful social service, in shops and industrial study has been made by competent establishments, platform meetings in committees of the various problems various quarters of each city, confer- involved, and data collected and classi- ences, etc. The Laymen's Missionary fied upon which the work of the en- Movement will present the work of suing months will be predicated. Prec- foreign missions, and the Home Mis- edent to the opening or Rally Sun- sions Council of the several Home day, on September 24, 191 I, inter- Missionary societies have the respon- denominational dinners will be held on sibility of presenting their work for Thursday night, September 21. These North America. The Laymen's Ex- are the signals for the "go-off" in a ecutive Committee have a special sec- public campaign lasting until May I, retary engaged, charged with seeing 1912. The program provides for the that upon every platform of the Men visitation of ninety principal cities as and Religion Campaign the message centers. Committees of one hundred and methods of the Laymen's Move- are organized in these main cities, and ment is represented. An adequate dis- through sub-committees every phase cussion of all phases of missionary of work is cared for. The message enterprise is assured.

and methods of the movement wilI be A broad interpretation is put upon carried into auxiliary cities, number- every kind of Christian work. "Evan- ing many hundreds, radiating from gelism" is not to have its end in get- each center, and by enlisting denomi- ting a boy or a'man "saved" for self- national agencies it is hoped to reach ish reasons merely, but in having him every community and permeate the "saved" for something that shall count church life of the entire country. in his life and in future service. In- The phases of work provided for are cisive and provocative statements were Evangelism, Bible Study, Boys' Work, made in the conference last April, at Missions, and Social Service. Four which the movement was thoroughly, main teams of speakers and workers outlined and discust. Doctor McAfee, have been organized, upon each of of Brooklyn, said that when he in- which there is a recognized expert in vited men olltside of the Church to all of these departments. The public tell why they did not become Chris- campaign in the central cities is to tians, the prevailing reason assigned last for eight days. Within sixty days was that they could perceive no differ- from the date of these central meet- ence between the lives of church- ings groups of workers are to visit the members and the lives they themselves auxiliary cities and towns, to repro- were leading. He justly added, "The duce the program in a series of three- Men and Religion Movement, if it or four-day conventions. During these does anything, ought to lift this in- eight-day campaigns, therefore, from cubus." Professor Charles Erdman, October I, I9II, to May I, 1912, there of Princeton, declared that the lord-

ship of Jesus must be the compre- every church in North America are hensive message of any movement that meets the religious needs of the called to meet in their own churches time-lordship in personal life, lordship in business life, lordship in social to make permanent plans for speciallife, all alike. This was indorsed by Professor "Iilliam Adams Brown, of ized work among men and boys. The Union, as "the essential key-note." Professor Henry C. King, of Oberlin, object of the movement is officially said, with great impressiveness: "I have returned from a year in the set forth "to leave with every church, Orient more profoundly convinced than ever before that our time needs brotherhood, and Young Men's Chris- Jesus Christ not less but more than any other time. I am increasingly per- tian Association a worthy and worksuaded that if men are going to come to God at all, it must be through the able plan of specialized effort for men Lord Jesus Christ. Men must see that only in Him can they really live." and boys; to win to Christ and the The movement launches a preten- Church the largest possible number of tious program, but it is based on fundamentals and has the promise of men and boys by May I, 1912; to power. This is the day of big things and of an aggressive spirit. It will be greatly increase the enrolment of Bible a test of the faith and perseverance of the men of the Church, and above all, classes; to continue and increase the it will be a test of their reliance upon the power of Almighty God to be in- emphasis on Christ as the one and only voked through prayer, which necessarily has the commanding place in all hope of the world, and to make abidplans and purposes. ing the missionary enterprises of the It is not to be a "spurt." If there is anything from which the Church Church at home and abroad." One of needs to be delivered it is from spurts and periodic "revivals," organized and the leaders is credited with the remark warranted to produce slumps. At the beginning unusual measures were that "The organization may be templanned to conserve the results of the movement, and to thoroughly link porary; the work is perpetual." In them to the life of the local church. A strong committee on conservation was the spirit of permanence and perpetuappointed, charged with the inauguration of methods that will make the ity this unprecedented campaign is movement of lasting value. "Conservation day" is announced for April undertaken. . 28, I9I2, at which time the men of The world is the key-note, the dom- inant thought of the movement. No religious movement can hope to be successful if it has less than this at heart. This is the only way by which the Church can be saved for itself-by putting it to work at the world pro- gram. It is the only way by which men can be held in whose hearts have been formed or renewed the impulse and purpose for religious service. If they can not be set to a task big enough for men and absorbing enough to compel the loss of the sense of self, then they will continue to fall away from religious life and activity. The missionary impulse will hold them, an impulse embracing the whole world.

Anything less is a travesty upon the passion and compassion of Jesus Christ. Men need an emphasis on the heroic and aggressive in Christianity. REV. JOSEPH M. LONG, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"There is that scattereth and yet in- The foreign series alternated with creaseth." This truth will be em- subjects connected with home mission phatically verified in the experience of work, the Indians, Mexico and Alaska. a pastor who, because it is right, gives missions a prominent place in his At first most of the work for these plans. In proportion as he promotes services was done by myself. Papers interest in the world-wide work from a page or two long were prepared deunselfish mot"ives, the local interests of scribing the country, people, customs, the church will be prospered. This native religion, early missionary efmay be a platitude, but I would like to forts, later work in the field, present give a personal instance of the truth condition and results. These were of it. mainly compiled from missionary handbooks and magazines, and were My second pastorate was with a given to different members to read. country church of limited member- Selections· were also read from reship and financial strength. One cent wide-awake books of missionary would say that all that could be ex- travel, and these received the best of pected of it was to maintain its own attention. Several young people who work. Yet, feeling that the people could recite well rendered missionary ought to have the privilege of sharing selections. We printed hektographed in the larger work of the Christian programs, the reverse side of which Church and that they would be much gave the latest missionary statistics, or benefited by enlargement of horizon, sometimes a map of the mission field. I began a series of missionary services. They were so much in demand by the We had them about one Sunday eve- people that I had sometimes difficulty ning each month, and the attendance in finding copies after the meeting for was always larger than at the usual my own file. An immense colored service. missionary map spoke to the eye con- tinually, and if some one read poorly, The" first topic considered was, or the auditor was not interested in a "How the Gospel came to the Anglo- paper, the map would hold the atten- Saxons." It was shown that we our- tion. At first, because the collection selves were converted heathens, the is usually supposed to be the climax deities our ancestors worshiped being of every missionary meeting, I thought recorded in the names of the days of it wise to dispense with the offering the week. This suggested the logical altogether. Envelopes were distribuconclusion that we ought to pass on ted, however, which resulted in a the same Gospel to other heathen, just larger annual offering than the church as the monk Augustine did to our had been accustomed to raise for misforefathers. Then we followed a his- sions. Later, in another church, the torical course for a few evenings, same feeling did not exist, and as the studying the work of Carey and Jud- offering was expected and welcomed, son especially. Next the different mis- we took it up regularly, using the ensionary fields of our own denomina- velopes also. Some who were not protion were reviewed, together with the fessing Christians accepted papers to work" of other bodies of Christians.

read, and not only conferred a favor, Prayer, and continued every night for but, as the event showed, were them- six weeks, without an evangelist and selves benefited by so doing. An ex- without extra preaching, the meetings planation of the map of the field by being devoted to prayer and testimony the pastor or a brief summary closed and public confession of Christ for the the formal part of the meeting, and first time. It was remarkable for its time was given for voluntary remarks spontaneity and for the permanence and prayer. of the results. I have always believed The preparation of a missionary that one of the contributory causes of concert by this method cost more time this work was the influence exerted by and labor than a sermon, but in view the missionary meetings. Sometimes of the gratifying results it was not in the voice of a reader in one of them the least begrudged. The isolation of had showed that his heart was touched the church, which at first thought by what he read, and these were the might seem prejudicial to missionary very ones who early took a stand for interest, had the opposite effect, the Christ in the revival meetings. We people being the more pleased to hear had been interested in finding that the about far-away lands and other races. Book of Acts was being enacted over Odd as it may seem, one or two who again on the mission field, and were seldom came to church. bought mis- blest by having a Day of Pentecost sionary literature to read more about among ourselves. I firmly believe that the work for themselves. A ladies' any pastor, not particularly interested mission circle was formed, consisting in missions, by giving the subject its largely of those who were at first non- rightful place in his work, would find Christians, yet were regular in their that tho there were "diversities of attendance and showed genuine inter- operations," "the same Spirit" could, est. The attendance on the mission- and would, bless the awakened church ary services was above that at the av- at home as truly as He does the activ- erage meetings of the church. For ities at the fron t.

these people, with limited opportu- nities for knowing the world without, A Southern clergyman tells of a cer- the missionary meeting possest a dis- tain congregation whose annual report tinct attraction, and apparently it never occurred to them that mission- regularly reads like this: ary meetings could be dull. Perhaps some were interested at first in the "Number added last year by bapmore general information given, but they were not unaffected when some tism, none. tale was told of missionary heroism, or of heathen yearning for or appre- "Number added by letter, none.

"Number dismist by letter, five.

"Number of members who have died, three.

"Amount raised for state missions, nothing. .

"Amount raised for home missions, ciation of the light afforded by the nothing. Gospel. "Amount raised for foreign mis- The year following the inaugura- sions, nothing." tion of the above series a genuine old- Each year letter closes with this fashioned revival of religion broke out with the first night of the Week of request: "Pray for us, brethren, that we may continue faithful to the end."

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA*

BY REV. DONALD MACGILioWRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor of the "China Mission Year-Book."

The period of Chinese history dur- faced. This is nothing less than the ing which Yehonala, better known as creation of a new civilization…. the Empress Dowager, ruled China, will always be of surpassing interest "The task which China thus conto the student of Chinese affairs. fronts is one of tremendous difficulty. The situation of China· to-day both Observe what is included in it: A new for good and evil is largely the after- constitution, which means in reality a math of those eventful times. Then new political system; a new army, a as now, action and reaction, like Jacob new navy, a new economic, a new and Esau of old, were fighting for finance, a new science pure and apthe ascendency in the councils of em- plied, a new education, in many repire_ Previous writers had from the spects a new ethics. Observe the conscanty material!) at their disposal cast ditions under which these things must fitful gleams of light on the course of be produced. Outside, a scarcely disevents, but the impenetrable veil which guised and an imperfectly restrained _ covers oriental diplomacy refused to desire on the part of foreign nations be drawn aside, until two brilliant col- to exploit China for their own purlaborateurs gave to the world the re- poses. Inside, a very inadequate desult of their study of various diaries velopment of the national resources of kept during the fateful months of 1900 the empire, a financial and political by one who stood close to the throne. system that must inevitably keep the For the majority of people their book empire poor so long as that system will simply confirm previous opinions, continues; and, not least, a dearth of tho the wrath of Mr. Ku Hung-ming great statesmen." and others burns fiercely against them and all their works. The question is, Can she do it with- out help? Can she do it with all the China'. Taak and Difficultie. help she can get? Or, can she do it without the Christianization of at least We would do well to recall again a fair proportion of her leading men? the words of Professor Ernest D. Burton, of the University of Chicago, Professor Burton mentioned how spoken at the Conference of Foreign she is ringed around by nations who Mission Boards in New York, 19ro: eye with increasing impatience an ob- structionist policy, which both refuses "Having determined that she will itself to develop natural resources, and emerge from the isolation which she is even more determined to prevent has maintained for centuries, that she others from doing it. The most striwill no.t simply yield as she has for a king outcome of this policy is Russia's hundred years to such pressure as she recent ultimatum to enforce a treaty can not resist, but will herself actively in which she gave three days for a enter into the life of the nations and reply, whereat the Grand Council "are become one in the family of nations, very much astonished," but give way China confronts to-day one of the on every point. Meantime the Japgreatest tasks that any nation ever anese are "diligently cultivating the • Condensed from the "China Mission Year.Book," 1911.

cabbage-patch in their neighbor's back during 19IO indicate that he is doing his best, and under the circumstances garden" (Manchuria).* no one but a Kangsi or Chinshih- huang could have anything more to The poverty of the central govern- show than he has. There is much ment, which is the result of their talk of welding together Manchu and financial system, has received special Chinese, but several recent edicts inprominence through the debates of opportunely emphasize the Manchu the National Assembly on the budget. cNerlordship. To meet a deficit of 36,000,000 taels, new taxes have to be devised, which During the year the Chinese Christhe people promptly refuse to pay, tians, as related in our appendix, prefrom a too well-grounded suspicion pared four presentation copies of the that official peculation will pertnit of New Testament-one for the Empress only a small percentage ever reaching Dowager, one for the Prince Regent, Peking. one for the Empress-Mother, and one for the Child Emperor. But as long To cap all, floods, famines, and as the eunuchs and concubines swarm plagues have added to the distress and and intrigue in the purlieus of the palperplexities of people and government ace little improvement in court circles alike. These sorrows shed a lurid need be expected. light on the poverty of the people, the neglect of waterways,t and the un- The Grand Council and Conltitution readiness of those responsible to cope with national calamities. "If by the The great age of Prince Ching does stroke of a magic wand every Chinese not prevent him from exercising a official, from the members of the paramount influence. Censor Chiang Grand Council to the humblest con- Chun-lin lately denounced him as "an stable, could be made strictly honest, old, treacherous minister, who draws ninety-nine hundredths of China's dif- into the public service like a crowd of ficulties would have vanished at sun- capable persons like himself without appointing anyone able or worthy." rise.~' There are some able men in the Coun- The Prince Regent cil and in the ranks of the viceroys and governors, but no one has emerged The second year of Prince Chun's as head and shoulders above the rest. regency has passed, and he has done Since Li Hung-chang and Yuan Shihas well as might be expected, altho k'ai, there are no men who are so well there were signs at one time that the known to foreigners as they were. present Empress Dowager, Lung Yu, But the progressives in the nation's would like to step into the shoes of councils are met by a solid front of her predecessor. The Regent has been conservatism, and to onlookers the too strong for her, and by the aid of net progress is very small. Notwithhis Grand Council, has at least avoid- standing frequent rumors, Yuan Shied glaring blunders. He recently pro- k'ai is still in retirement. Tang Shaoclaimed himself generalissimo of the yi, from whom so much was hoped, retired in a few months from the army and navy. His various edicts presidency of the Board of Communi- *Words of a Japanese writer in an American magazine.

tBut a high authority on the spot in Anhui says it would cost £300,000,000 to drain that region.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA

cations, while that brilliant young board. (3) The promulgation of a man, Dr. VV. W. Yen, came back from new official system. (4) Promulgathe Legation at Washington to some tion of laws and regulations to be foluncertain post in the Waiwupu. lowed by officials. (5) The pUblica- tion of a system of bookkeeping for The centrifugal and centripetal tend- government finances. (6) The promencies of government received ample ulgation of rules and regulations in illustration during the year. The vice- regard to likin and taxes. (7) The roys and governors, accustomed to al- authorization of the expenditure of most absolute sway, like the satraps of the imperial household. (8) The esancient Persia, are constantly offering tablishment of courts of justice in the a passive resistance to the efforts of yamens of the administrative officials. the Grand Council, who desire to cen- (9) The publication of a system of tralize power at Peking. Every few audit. (10) The promulgation of the months there is a general shuffle of civil, commercial and criminal laws. high officials as in times past-a vacil- (II) The promulgation of the law relating policy which renders the work garding procedure in civil and crimiof the best men nugatory, and inci- nal cases. (12) The publication of dentally prevents anyone man being the system for taking of the census. too successful to suit Peking. (13) Census statistics.

Weare greatly indebted to Mr. L. Fourth Year of Hsuan Tung R. O. Bevan, professor of international law, Shansi University, for his (14) The promulgation of the conable resume of the new constitution in stitutional law. (IS) The publication another chapter. As he says, there is of special enactments for the imperial a certain tentative element in this con- household. (r6) The promulgation of stitution, and doubtless changes sug- the parliamentary law and system. gested by experience, or dictated by ( 17) The election rule for both necessity may be made, but the gen- houses. (IS) The election. (19) The eral result of the strict carrying out introduction of the budget system. of the constitution as it at present (20) The establishment of an audit stands would be to centralize power in office. (21) The putting into force Peking, and greatly curtail the power of all the new laws. (22) The openof the provincial governors. At the ing of courts of justice of every grade same time there are many indications throughout the empire. that the people's representatives will force the pace and make serious alter- Fifth Year of Hauan Tung ations in this constitution. ( r) The summoning of members of The nine-years' program is fully set parliament to Peking. (2) The imforth on page 31 of "The Year-Book perial decree relating to the same. (3) for 1910." Owing to the earlier call- The opening of Parliament. ing of Parliament, the following revised table of constitutional reform It is pleasing to record that the local has been issued: self-government councils, called for in the first year of the program, have Third Year of Hsuan Tung (1912) done most excellent work in connec- tion with the famine relief distribu- (I) The establishment of a Cabinet. tion in Anhui and Kiangsu. (2) The establishment of an advisory

The taking of the census (see our various provincial assemblies. These Appendix) is a matter of extreme bodies, having tasted the new wine of difficulty; but so far as it has gone, power, made haste to agitate for an it seems to be likely that the common earlier summoning of a real Parliaestimate of 400,000,000 is too high. ment than the program, which post- poned it to the ninth year, called for. Provincial and National Assemblies By great persistence they persuaded the Prince Regent to grant an Im- Upon the ruin of the old examina- perial Parliament in three years' time. tion cells beautiful provincial assem- Not satisfied, however, with this, they bly buildings have arisen in many set to work to have a Parliament improvinces. Twenty-one of these as- mediately, but in this they were not semblies were opened on October 14, successful. 1909, for a session of forty days. The franchise is, of course, a limited one, The National Assembly had varibeing confined to scholars, officials, ous questions referred to it by the and those who have property of not Grand Council. It was especially deless than about $3,000. The number sirous of inspecting and criticizing the who exercised the franchise varies, as budget, and Prince Tsai Tse, Minister may be seen from a few examples: of Finance, delivered the first budget speech in the long history of China. In Shantung, 119,549; members The delegates called for the details, elected, 103. and the Central Government respond- ed by sending down to the House a In Manchuria, 52,679; members score of large cases filled with docuelected, 50. ments numbering 3,280 volumes. Noth- ing daunted, the House tackled the In Hupeh, 113,233; members elect- budget, and cut down many of the ed,80. items, reducing a deficit of 36,000,000 to a surplus of 3,500,000, whereupon Of the 105 members elected in Sze- boards and governors raised a loud chuen, six only were elected under cry of non possumus. the property qualification. Christians votel freely, and in one instance the However, the Assembly established vice-president of the Assembly is a its right to criticize the actions of the Christian. Throne, to control supplies, and to ini- tiate legislature. It impeached the The powers of these bodies are Grand Council itself, and demanded nominally advisory only, but with this that a cabinet responsible to the they will not long be contented. The Assembly should replace the Grand discussions were intelligent and dig- Council. nified, and showed that the Government has set free an entirely unsus- The cry for a parliament was not pected power in the land. The aim is drowned until a dissolution was not revolutionary, but to encourage forced, and one delegate from Manpatriotism and strengthen the empire. churia, by way of protest, jumped from the train and was killed. The first meeting of the National Assembly took place in Peking on The Government outwardly has suc- October 4, 1910. One hundred of the cessfully resisted the Assembly, but members were appointed by the Governmentand one hundred from the

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

the contest will be renewed in the ars. Will China succeed with her next House. 45,000,000 ?"

Justice and Education At the Nanyang National Exhibi- tion, held in Nanking, one immense The new penal code is at last nearly building was filled with educational ready for promulgation, and the new exhibits from kindergarten to univer- law courts are said to be in process of sity, Tho these exhibits were drawn being set up in the provincial capitals. from a comparatively small number of Examinations have been held for those schools, they served to show as far as who wish to practise in the new law material things are concerned how far courts. The reform of the judicial China had advanced educationaliy. system is one of the absolute pre- The drawings, embroideries, etc., were requisites of the abolition of extra- quite equal to anything seen in the territoriality. West.

In a few places modern prisons It may be, however, that progress have been established, and even prison is disappointing. As a well-informed labor enforced on modern lines. But writer has said: "In regard to the allwill and want of money wi11long post- important subject of education, it may pone the sweeping away of the old be doubted whether the empire has prison system, altho one of the sur- not retrogressed rather than broken prizes is to discover a model prison fresh ground. Many of the schools in far-distant Yunnan. hastily started in the early days of the reform fever are either closed or are Torture is nominally abolished, but languishing, sorry patterns of what an a recent edict said that the bastinado educational institution should be. In would henceforth be used only to force some centers good work has been confession. But when we hear that done; but in education, as in other the Shanghai police are calling loudly matters, China lacks the motive power for the return of the bamboo into necessary to galvanize into action her the Mixed Court, it may be doubted loose-knit empire, paralyzed as it is whether the Chinese people can be by administrative inefficiency and abruled without it. sence of rapid communications."

As this subject was fully treated in The sensation.of the year was Pro- "The Year-Book of 19IO," and Chap- fessor Ling's speech, which is well ter IV of the present book gives fur- summarized by a leading daily paper ther details, it will not be necessary as follows: to give a lengthy· survey, especially as the opinions then exprest require lit- "Mr. Ling inveighs primarily against tle, if any, modification. the lack of moral and educational dis- cipline in Chinese government schools. The Christian Literature Society's The students, he infers, have imbibed Report for 19lO says; "The object advanced ideas without ridding themis to provide an elementary school for selves of the irresponsibility of youth. every 400 families within the next five Doctrines of equality and liberty, years-that is, school accommodation culled, we are told, from Japanese for 45,000,000 scholars within the next sources, have been interpreted as auten years. Japan, at the end of thirty thorizing a general lawlessness of years, had schools for 5,300,000 schol-

conduct at home, in the school, and years' period of foreign control is in pUblic. The most ardent reform- over, but most of the professors have ers in China can scarcely wish that been reengaged. the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether sup- Railways plant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component The Tientsin-Pukou Railway being parts of this heterogeneous empire. built by foreign engineers has made Among these filial respect has always rapid advance. Last year the northoccupied a prominent place; but even ern section had reached as far south this is threatened, according to the as Taianfu, at the base of the Sacred lecturer who took the Fuchau scholars Mountain; while the southern section to task. In the schools there is a dan- has trains running regularly to Lingerous tendency for the students to hwaikuan, on the Hwai River, ~nd introduce practises well known in the construction trains going beyond Hsuindustrial world for the purpose of at- chowfu. The value of this line in the taining their own ends. By means of rapid transport of foodstuffs to the "unions" and threatened strikes they scenes of the Anhui famine gives a are able virtually to dominate an edu- delightful forecast of how easy it will cational institution, even to the extent be to deal with famines when China of laying down rules for their own has a proper network of railways. tuition and regulating their own examinations. Finally, out of school A length of thirty miles of the Canhours Young China displays signs of ton-Kowloon Railway, from the Canmoral degeneration which, if un- ton end, was opened in December, checked, must ultimately undermine the while on October 1st the British secvigor and manhood of the country." tion of the line was opened. It is ex- pected that the two ends will be linked No effective reply was made. In- up some time next year, tho some say deed, further corroborative evidence two years may elapse. was educed. Want of money and engineers is al- A recent cartoon in T he National most paralyzing railway progress in Review represents a Chinese mother Gther parts of the country. pointing her child to the rising sun, the rays of which represent the things The first sad of the Ichang-Chengtu that China must learn, namely, Go, Railway was cut on December 10, unity, pluck, sympathy, humaneness. 1909, at Ichang. It is said that a numhonor, patriotism, public spirit, un- ber of tunnels are now being bored, selfish devotion, reciprocity, self- but it was reported that the directors reliance, self-knowledge, self-rever- were to discontinue work on the ence, self-control, generosity. If she Ichang section, and instead to build a learns them at all, she must begin line from Chungking to Chengtu. It in the schools. Mr. Ling evidently appears that a large part of the fund5 thinks that this sun has not yet risen. for this line were lost in rubber specu- lation at the time of the boom in The story of the Shansi University, Shanghai, an accident likely to interwhich is in a class by itself, is authori- fere with the company's operations. tatively told in Chapter IV. The ten The Peking-Kalgan line is being ex- tended to Tatungfu in Shansi.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Some work is being done on a line allows him, w111 yet render great servfrom Kiukiang to Changsha, and on ice to his country. another from Wuhu southward to Kuangtehchow. Reforms In Yunnan, a number of surveys The anti-opium agitation has taken have been made for a line from Yun- on new life, greatly assisted by the nanfu into Szechuen province. energetic agent of the International Reform 'Bureau, Rev. E. W. Thwing. In Hunan province, the railway Everyone now admits that China has from Kaifeng, which crosses the Pe- succeeded very well in stopping the king-Hankow line at Chenchow, is growth of the poppy plant, tho this opened to Hunanfu, and work beyond has resulted in some of the provinces the city is being pushed on. It is in severe loss to the people who plant hoped to reach Tungchuan in the it largely. This, however, was exspring. pected soon to right itself. The Na- tional Assembly has taken up the mat- The Canton-Hankow Railway has ter of revising the Opium Clause of made some progress in Canton prov- the British treaty, and a National ince, but little is known about it. Anti-opinm Society has sprung up in Peking. This society has been very The Shanghai-Hangchow Railway, active in endeavoring to secure that which is being built beyond Hangchow opium importation may be totally protoward Ningpo, had a bitter conflict hibited. Meantime the British Govwith the Central Government during ernment in India has, according to the year over loans, and Mr. Tang, agreement, reduced the number of the general manager, was finally de- chests exported, with the unexpected graded by the Throne, much to the result that the price has risen so high indignation of the people. that the receipts of the Indian Gov- ernment for 19IO-19II were nearly The Peking-Hankow Railway has :£3,000,000 sterling over the original been redeemed by means of a large estimate. Friends of reform rejoice foreign loan during the year. that a second anti-opium international conference is shortly to meet. A great line, to run from the North China Railway at Chinchow straight The Anti-footbinding Society, since north to Tsitsihar, and then on to being handed over entirely to the Chi- Aigun, opposite to Blagovestchensk in nese, has apparently ceased agitation, Russia, was greatly talked of as to be but there is quiet spreading of the built with American capital, but inter- movement going on, especially among ference of other countries has mean- the schools. The chief hope is that time put an end to the project. the young men educated in the new schools will frown down the practise. Multitudes of other lines have been In Shanghai shoe-stores have recently projected, some surveys actually adopted such signs as "Grown Large," made, but little construction work "Treading the New," "As Heaven Made It." These signs show that done. The name of H. E. Jeme Tien- there is a demand for natural-foot shoes. yow, the Chinese engineer who bnilt the Peking-Kalgan line, is destined to be famons in the annals of Chinese railways. He is still employed in similar work, and, if the Government

On February 22, 1910, the Govern- Post-Office and Telegraph ment, in response to a memorial from the Bureau of Constitutional Affairs, The Chinese Post-Office, under a issued an edict abolishing slavery and capable foreign management, is adprohibiting the buying and selling of vancing by leaps and bounds, and as human beings in China. No maid- an agency for consolidating the emservants or concubines should be sold. pire can scarcely be overestimated. Concubines remain, but their position During 1909, the number of postis considerably improved under the offices was raised from 3,493 to 4,258. new law. There are, however, many That means for each office there are loopholes for evasion of the law. By 98,285 persons. Articles of all sorts far the greater number of farm labor- rose from 252,000,000 to 360,820,600; ers in China are slaves. There is no parcels from 2,455,000 to 3,280,000; evidence that the edict has made any registered articles from 19,000,000 to difference to those who are in servi- 25,500,000, and money orders to the tude. value of $10,000,000 were transmit- ted.· Some 13,000 miles are covered At Canton the friends of progress by railways and steamers, thus leaving rej9ice at the recent abolition of li- 87,000 to be run by couriers. China censed gambling, which for years has occupies the fourteenth place in postal been a government monopoly farmed operations, namely, seven articles per out to the highest bidder. Viceroy head, as compared with America's 164 Chang Ming-chi deserves the greatest articles per head. A daily service becredit for this act. The revenue from tween Lhasa and Yatung, via Gyantse. this source is 2,000,000 taels, and taxes India, is the latest enterprise. on wine, salt, etc., were to be increased to cover the deficit. The telegraph lines are only slowly increasing. During iast year 1,915;1:. The cigaret evil shows no sign of Ii of lines and 22 new offices were abatement, but the sale of "patriotic" added. A reduction of rates has been tobacco is said to be gaining ground. granted, but telegraphing is still too expensive for the multitude. A recent Foreign liquors are being most per- loan of 1500,000 is to be devoted to sistently prest upon the Chinese. The extension. demand for beers and spirits is increasing in North China. The impe- Genera) Survey of Mi..ion Work rial maritime customs returns show a most alarming increase in the import "The Year-Book of 1910" devoted of wine, spirits, beer, etc. Comparing many chapters to a minute survey of 1909 with 1908, the total net increase all branches of mission work in China. for the whole of China is 845,186 That will not be attempted this year, taels, but of this advance no less than but considerable knowledge of the 737,088 tae1s are traceable to Tairen work may be gathered by a perusal and Manchuria. This shows that the of Chapter XVI of the present book. big increase has been caused by the In the Recorder of November, 1910, demand of the growing Japanese and Mr. Ewing has a valuable paper on Russian population in Manchuria and "The Development of the Chinese on the railways under their control. Christian Church." This will repay careful study. Dr. Gibson deals with

19II ] GENERAL SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Problems of the Chinese Church, in been formed, and enthusiastic meet- Chapter XI. ings held in which the Chinese have New Missions.-The Anglicans of taken a leading part. A full list of Canada, who formerly sent mission- Union bodies in China is appended to aries to work in Fukien under the Chapter XII.

C. M. S., have now appointed Bishop Spiritual State of the Church.-AI- W. C. 'White with several clergy to tho there is nothing like the Manchu- Hunan, at the capital of which they rian revival to chronicle, yet meetings have located. They propose develop- for the deepening of the spiritual life ing an educational work in cooperation have been much blest. In these, Mr.

with various missions in that province. Goforth, Mr. A. Lutley, Rev. Ting Li- Ultimately, the Hunan Christian Uni- mei, and other brethren have been venioity may be the result. leaders, and the provinces of Shansi, The National Holiness Association Shensi, Shantung, Hunan, Fukien, of America have a few missionaries Kiangsi, and Chekiang have been par- in Chihli province, while some repre- ticularly revived.

sentatives of the Methodist Protestant The visit of Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., Missionary Board of America work in 1909, and that of Dr. W. W. White at Kalgan in connection with the A. B. and his party in 1910, have borne last- C. F. M. ing fruit. The latter began a move- There is also the German Women's ment to establish Bible-training schools Missionary Union working in connec- in China on the model of his own tion with the China Inland Mission. in New York, and he will revisit Chi- Some missionaries from Scotland, a na this year.

branch of the "Tongues" movement, The second meeting of the Evan- are located at Tsechowfu, Shansi. gelistic Association of China was held In addition to these, there are a few at Hankow, and was highly success- scattered workers calling themselves ful.

by various names, such as Pentecost- The Sunday-school Movement un- al, Emmanuel, Faith, etc., but in gen- der Mr. Tewksbury's leadership is eral it may be said that all the great filled with new life. Dr. A. P. Parker societies are now represented in Chi- prepares the lessons.

na, and any others to follow will be Rev. Ting Lei-mei continues the small or of recent origin. Student Volunteer Movement, an ac- Comity and Federation.-The Chi- count of which is given by Mr. Pettus na Inland Mission have handed all in Chapter XII.

their work in the province of Hunan Rev. Yu Kuo-chen, of Shanghai, to the Liebenzell Mission, once in as- holds aloft the banner of Chinese sociation with them but now inde- Church Independence, but his follow- pendent. The London Missionary So- ing is not large. Nevertheless, all ciety has handed over its Chungking agree that independence is coming.

plant to the care of the Canadian The national Church should not be Methodists, and there is further talk standardized, pruned or grafted to of concentration by devolving another suit foreign ideas of what churches portion of its work to other societies. should be.

Ten provincial federations have Chinese liberality is on the increase.

The Canton Christian College has a pears at present to be marking time, large building built by Chinese money. but a professor or two are already on The Chinese in Shanghai bought two the ground. The Arthington Fund is very expensive lots for the Y. M. C. responsible for much new enterprise. A. extension. A preparatory school The visit of Professors Burton and to Boone College has been erected by Chamberlain, as representatives of the Chinese in Wuchang, and another Chicago University, stirred up great in Hankow. Mr. Ou-yang, a Tient- hopes of help for the educational sin Christian, gave 20,000 taels to the work of China, which meantime gets Y. M. C. A. The Chinese also con- along without it. ~arvard University tributed a large part of the expense is to establish a medical school. The of the Christian headquarters at the Indemnity School in Peking has begun Nanking Exhibition. work with over a score of American teachers, some of whom are ladies. The Pao Memorial Hall, erected by Chinese, forms an important wing of Literature. – The Religious Tract the Lowrie High School, South Gate, Society, under Doctor Darroch, makes Shanghai, while the same Chinese re- itself increasingly felt throughout all cently paid $4,000 for the purpose of the branches. Mr. W. E. Blackstone building a new church at the same has begun a large scheme for the displace. The Chinese churches gener- tribution of the Scriptures and tracts ally are contributing liberally to the to the Chinese by means of the liberal- Central China Famine Fund. ity of Mr. Milton Stewart of Cali- fornia. The phenomenal number of A further evidence of the Spirit's 1,440,000 of one set of Illustrated power is the decline of trouble over Portions is now being printed in Gerlawsuits. Lawsuit inquirers are di- many. minishing, altho some of the oldest missions report their Christians as dis- The Christian Literature Society, satisfied because the missionaries re- under the veteran leadership of Dr. fuse to take up "yamen" cases. Timothy Richard, still struggles for- ward with a limited staff, but is by Education.-Tho the future of the no means discouraged. I t has ac- Educational Association of China is quired during the year a valuable site "all unknown," that does not mean in the central district, on which it will that the schools are in a bad way. On erect a book depot. every hand missions are developing their educational work, but as far as Y. M. C. A. W ork.-Following the possible along union lines. The abso- visit of Mr. Brockman to the homelute necessity of the highest efficiency, lands, a large number of young men in face of government competition, is are coming out, to seriously attack the the strongest incentive to union. The problem of reaching the students in chief emphasis is not on the "leaven- the Government schools. Some mising" process, but on the education and sions have started Y. M. C. A. work development of the Christian com- on their own account. A meeting munity. (See Edinburgh Report, Vol. held in the White House resulted in III. ) a phenomenal total of gifts, namely, about $1,500,000 gold. Professor Rob- The Wu-Ban University scheme, ertson's scientific lectures to the higher fathered by Lord William Cecil, ap-

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

classes are expected to be a new key lishmen possess in China-a name for to unlock the fast-closed door of the straightforwardness and honesty-is literati. Mr. Sherwood Eddy is visit- due not only to the high character of ing the associations, with blest results. our official class and our business men, but also to the high character of the Riots and Indemnities.-The riots English missionaries, whose pleasant of the year are fully noted in Chapter English homes are found from one III. The Wesleyan Missionary Soci- end of the empire to another. We ety and the London M;issionary Society may criticize some of their methods, have adopted the practise of the Chi- but the sum total of the good they do na Inland Mission, and refused in- to the maintenance of our good name demnity for the Changsha riots. Mr. is beyond calculation. Think what it J. Archibald, in The Recorder for No- means to have scattered throughout vember, 1910, strongly argues against that vast empire, in hundreds of stasuch a course. Report VII to the Ed- tions, high-minded English gentlemen, inburgh Conference is against mis- whose word is their bond, living simsions claiming or accepting such com- ple and pure lives-absolutely trusted pensation. -who are working solely for the good of the people, undismayed by failure, Plague and Famines.-The death of manly and courageous. The more I Doctor Jackson and the work of Doc- see of missionary work in China, the tor Christie and his medical colleagues more I admire it. The work is much in Manchuria call attention anew to better organized than before. There the importance of medical work and is now combined movement where education. Truly they had come to formerly there were often merely disthe kingdom for such a time as this. jointed efforts. From an experience gained in witnessing their work in The heroic work of missionaries in every province in the empire, I wish North Anhui and North Kiangsu fam- to bear my unqualified testimony to ine relief once more shows that mis- the admirable work done by our missionaries are ready to care for the sionaries in China." bodies as well as the souls of men. It is not yet known whether this difficult A Bishop's Optimism.-Bishop Bashand dangerous work can be finished ford remains still an incorrigible opwithout a toll of missionaries' lives. timist. He gives two main reasons for the hope that is in him. First, The "Chinese Recorder" and "China China has adopted constitutionalism Mission Year-Book." – The Chinese without bloodshed; second, the new Recorder, under its editorial board, education bids fair to completely discontinues to move forward at a high place the old, and the hope of the level of attainment, and the number country is in its young men. It is of those in the home land who take it easy by thinking of some things to be is satisfactorily increasing. pessimistic, but notwithstanding ups and downs, the divine purpose is being Distinguished Testimony.-Dr. G. worked out, and Christians of all E. Morrison, the distinguished corre- lands should take heart again. "These spondent of the London Times at Pe- shall come from the land of Sinim." king, once so opposed to missions, has recently delivered the following striking testimony: "I think it only fair to say that the good name which Eng-

HOME MEDICAL DEPARTMENT FOR MISSIONARIES*

BY CHARLES F. HARFORD, M.A., M.D., M.R.C.S.

Principal of Livingstone College, London; Physician to the C. M. S.

The evolution of the Home Medical dangers which needed to be guarded Department of the Missionary Soci- against, nor were they able satisfaceties is one of the newest develop- torily to decide the many problems of ments of missionary organization, and a medical character which called for affords striking evidence of the com- decision. plexity of the missionary problem. The disastrous results of some recent A recognition of these difficulties military undertakings have proved has led to the formation, during the that the success or failure of a cam- fast few years, of a voluntary assopaign may depend upon the efficiency ciation of medical men and women or non-efficiency of the medical de- connected with the medical side of partment, or, perhaps, even more to the work of the various missionary the power given to that branch of the societies, having their headquarters in service. Few things are more striking London, under the title of the Assoin Japan's military successes than the ciation of Medical Officers of Missionforemost place given to sanitary and ary Societies, and the considerations medical matters in the prosecution of a which are now brought forward are campaign. based upon the discussions of this as- sociation during the last five years. Nor is this any less true in missionary policy, for, as will be shown, even Before, however, we describe the orto the present day a large amount of ganization of a medical department, it loss of life, invaliding, and consequent may be well to state the work which serious financial expenditure is due to needs to be done, and the problems preventable causes. How terrible has which come up for solution in every been the waste of life and health and missionary society. funds in the past is one of the tragedies of missions, but, while then it may have (a) Medical Questiona Connected With been inevitable, to-day, with modern scientific knowledge, and with the im- the Selection and Sending Forth of proved equipment which can be obtained, any failure to make use of Candidates these advantages is absolutely without excuse. I. In the first place, there is the work of examining and selecting suit- One of the difficulties of the past able candidates from the physical has been that many of the missionary standpoint, and it is most advisable societies have had no medical depart- that this examination should be the ment for the consideration of technical first step to be taken in considering medical questions. These, as they the qualifications of candidates for have arisen, have been dealt with in missionary service, for it is quite unthe ordinary course of business by the necessary to subj ect a candidate to ordinary clerical staff, with such medi- elaborate questions as to educational cal advice as they may have been able and spiritual attainments when an into obtain when circumstances arose terview with the society's medical ad- '.',hich seemed to call for medical opin- viser may show that the candidate is ion, but the initiation of all medical unfit for missionary service. inquiries and the decisions in highly technical questions rested with com- 2. On acceptance there are certain mittees and officials who had not the medical requirements which need to requisite knowledge to foresee the be carried out, such as vaccination, the carrying out of proper dentistry, and • A paper prepared for the Conference of Med- in some cases operations, or the pro- vision of suitable sp~ctacles, and, ical Delegates and others interested in the med- while some of these may be regarded ical aspects of missionary work held in con- as small points, neglect of anyone of nection with the World Missionary Conference these precautions may lead to the -Reprinted from Mercy and Truth. . breakdown and invaliding of a mis- sionary. 3. Where candidates are submitted with the missionary committees at to a course of training by the mis- home.

sionary society, it is a matter of great 3. Medical certificates suggesting importance that these should include a the transfer of missionaries from one test of physical fitness and medical station to another on health grounds.

supervision throughout the period of 4. Reports as to the sanitary condi- training, for this affords a valuable tions of houses or mission stations in test of the fitness of the individual general, particularly in the cases of to sustain arduous work in the mis- opening up of new work.

sion field. S. The medical aspect of questions 4. Instruction in hygienic laws, and relating to holidays in the field, and some knowledge of the use of simple the length of service which is advis- drugs, and the method of dealing with able before taking a furlough.

surgical emergencies are necessary in a (c) Care of Health of Missionaries on more or less degree for those going to the mission field, and this needs to Furlough or Sick Leave be considered in the case of every missionary. I. The missionary (and the wives of missionaries, for their health is of S. The issue of health instructions as great importance to the society as and regulations also may have an im- that of their husbands) should be inportant bearing upon the health of terviewed by the medical officers of those going forth newly to the mis- the society immediately on their resion field. turn, in order that decisions may be made as to 6. The outfit and equipment of a missionary has a medical bearing upon (a) The length of furlough; which the health of a missionary may (b) Any necessary treatment which depend, and this, tho not wholly a medical question, has an important may be required, and espemedical bearing. cially dentistry; ( c) The amount and kind of work, 7. The supply of quinine and some if any, which may be perother simple drugs is an essential part mitted during the time of of the equipment of missionaries. furlough; (d) Any arrangements which may 8. Besides the medical requirements be necessary for the recruitreferred to in connection with the ing of health while on furacceptance of missionary candidates, lough-e.g., pos~ibility of it may be necessary for some of these change to the country or to be again attended to after a period seaside. of training and before the mis- 2. Decisions may be required dursionary goes abroad, and in addition ing the time of furlough as to the best anti-typhoid inoculation may be con- method of carrying out treatment, the sidered necessary in view of the ex- consultation of specialists, if neces~ tremely insanitary conditions of many sary, and of dentists, the arrangepart of the mission field. ment of accommodation in hospitals (b) Medical Questions or nursing homes in serious cases.

While the missionaries are abroad, 3. Where medical expenses are the following questions may arise for borne by the society, the payment of consideration by the Medical Depart- rr~e~ical accounts needs medical super- ment at home: VISIOn.

I. Medical certificates as to the in- 4· Before returning to the field the validing of missionaries, some of missionary must be certified as phys- which may require endorsement by the ically fit before a passage is taken.

authorities at home. In addition to these duties, there is 2. Certificates with a view to mar- the keeping of proper health records, riage, the decision concerning which which alone can enable the above work may rest with the mission boards or to be done with efficiency.

This summary of medical matters should be the secretary of the medical will, we believe, convince any careful board. He should be a salaried ofobserver that it is an absolute neces- ficial, and, under the general direction sity that these questions should be of the board, should carry out the dedealt with by a strictly medical author- tails of medical examination, superity acting in the interests of each soci- vision, and administration detailed in ety-in a word, that there should be a the foregoing list. He should be remedical department. sponsible for the guardianship and control of the medical records of the How, then, shall this be organized? society. All medical certificates and It is obvious that this must depend confidential reports should be in his to a certain degree upon the size of keeping, and all questions of a techthe society and the extent of its re- nical medical character should be resources. ferred, in the first place, to him for I. The first point of importance is report and advice, and, if necessary, that there should be an honorary med- for the decision of the medical board. ical board of medical practitioners in- He would bring to the medical board terested in the work of the society, to candidates for a final decision as to whom should be committed the final their acceptance, and missionaries on authority of decision in all strictly furlough, in order that their plans and medical questions, subject to the gen- prospects may be reviewed. He would eral regulations and supervision of carryon confidential correspondence the General Committee of the Society. with the ordinary medical attendants The medical board should consist of candidates or missionaries, and of retired medical missionaries, retired send them to suitable specialists where medical practitioners from abroad, the occasion demanded it. civil or military, and practitioners in full medical practise at home, who In the case of some smaller societies may be able to advise on all points, it may be impossible to arrange for a whether from the general or climatic separate medical board, and it is standpoints, and who would be pre- worthy of consideration whether some pared to study the special interest of plan for cooperation might be arthe society and the conditions of its ranged, under which one medical missions abroad. board might consider the problems of 2. The medical officer of the society various societies.

THE MISSIONARY ACTIVITY OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS A REVIEW BY LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

Scandinavia is not a unit, either in German missionaries to Tranquebar in politics or in religious activity, much as the latter is to be desired. It is 1705, and the name of the Danishcomposed of four countries, viz., Den- Halle Mission is written with letters mark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland, of gold in the annals of missions to which we must include, tho it be- the heathen. Ever since, the Danish longs to Russia. Each of these four Christians have shown a remarkable countries has developed its distinct missionary zeal, so that they are domissionary activity. ing a proportionately very extensive work among the non-Christian people Denmark of the earth.

The name Denmark is closely con- The largest Danish missionary sonected with the missionary enterprise ciety is the Danish Missionary Soof more than two hundred years ago. ciety (Danske Missionsselkab), which Its devoted king sent out the first was founded in 1821 through the ef- forts of the consecrated prebendary,

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS 77

B. F. Ronne. It started out to aid missionary work has been commenced the missionary efforts of the Danish in Andung, on the Yalu River, and Government among the Eskimos in proves most helpful in reaching the Greenland and those of the Basel Mis- masses of heathen. sionary Society, founded in 1815, in the Danish possessions on the Gold The Danish Society continues to aid Coast in West Africa, and it was the work among the Eskimos in Greenforced by the rapidly increasing ra- land, by supporting two native evantionalism of Danish Christians to gelists near Cape York, northwestern postpone, again and again, the send- Greenland, and we may say, in passing out of missionaries of its own. ing, that Doctor Kalkar's earnest ef- Even after orthodox Christianity be- forts, during his presidency of the gan to grow stronger in Denmark, Danish Missionary Society, in behalf after a long struggle, its leaders were of the education of a native ministry not friendly to missionary activity, in Greenland, contributed much to the until in 1861 Christian A. H. Kalkar rising of the Lutheran Church of became director of the Danish Mis- Greenland, "the earliest independent sionary Society. Of Jewish birth and missionary church which has resulted education, he had been baptized in from the modern missionary move- 1823, and had gained great influence ment." as a theological writer and a member of the committee for the new transla- Since 1908 the Danish Missionary tion of the Bible into the Danish lan- Society has a large home of its own guage. Soon after Kalkar had been at Hellerup, where its missionary placed at the head of the society, training school and its house of pubhe organized missionary conferences lications are located. It now employs throughout Denmark and began to 26 male and I I female European misawaken missionary zeal, especially sionaries, besides 18 wives of missionamong the women. Thus it came that aries, and 89 native laborers, in 14 when, in 1863, the German missionary missionary centers and 20 out-stations, Ochs, who had been laboring for the while its annual income is about $70,- Leipsic Missionary Society in India, 000. Its organ, published twice a offered himself to the Danish Society, month, is the Dansk Missions-Blad. its members were ready to commence at last an independent work among In 1872 C. E. Loewenthal founded the heathen. The Presidency of Mad- a little missionary society, called ras, in India, was chosen as the field, Loewenthal's Mission, for the purpose and Ochs became the first missionary of preaching the Gospel in Vellur, of the Danish Society, so that again, southern India. It still exists under as in 1705, a German was commis- the administration of a Danish comsioned by Danish Christians as their mittee, with Rev. Loewenthal as its representative among the heathen. only missionary and an annual income This work in India has been prose- of about $1,300. cuted with energy and with much blessing and success, so that it now is be- . The Indian Home Mission to the ing carried on from eight missionary San thaIs, founded in 1867 by Skrefscenters. rud and Borresen ( see MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1911, page 318), is Within more recent years, in 1896, aided by a local Danish committee the Danish Missionary Society also since 1877. Since its contributions to commenced work in Manchuria, chiefly the work in India amounted to almost upon the peninsula of Liao-Tung. $5,000 in 1900, and the majority of This was interrupted by the Russo- the missionaries is now of Danish Japanese work for the season, but was birth, one can well understand why reopened in 1906. Port Arthur has be- Danish Christians like to count the come the chief station, while medical work among the Santhals as their own.

In 1898 the Danish Orient Mission (Oesterlands Missionen) was founded by Pastor Prip. It has a station near

Damascus, whence its missionaries re- Schreuder became the first missionary.

port that the work among the Moham- In 1868 the Norwegian missionaries medans has not become easier since the entered Madagascar, and in I903 work Young Turks are in control of the in the Chinese province of Hunan was Government. The annual income of commenced. The work in Madagas- this society is $5,000 and more. car has been greatly hindered during Another Danish society for work the past few years by the hostility of among Mohammedans was started in the French Governor-General, Mr.

1901 and called Danish Church Mis- Augagneur, to all Protestant mission- sion in Arabia (Dansk Kirke-Mission ary effort, which, however, did not I Arabien). Its sphere of activity is succeed in suppressing the growing the peninsula of Arabia, but its work work of the missionary Sunday- is quite small. schools. Mr. Augagneur has ceased to Dr. Mary Holst's Tent Mission was rule, and his successor is, at least, no organized in 1905. Doctor Holst and open enemy to Protestant missions, so another lady physician are laboring that the work of the Norwegians in with much success in Peshawur, and Madagascar should soon become as the income of the mission is about prosperous as that which they are car- $3,000. rying in China and in Zululand. The In Denmark is being published the Norwegian Missionary Society em- well-edited and most instructive N or- ploys 67 male and 86 female European disk Missions Tidskrift. It is a bi- workers, who are assisted by 1,778 monthly magazine, among whose edi- native laborers, upon 46 stations and tors have been men like Kalkar, and is 77 out-stations. Its annual income is now being edited by Pastors Sorenson almost $200,000.

and Munck, who are ably assisted by Schreuder, the first missionary of the missionary leaders of Sweden and the Norwegian society to the Zulus, Norway. It has done much to unite severed his connection with it in 1873 missionary circles in Scandinavia. and founded the Norwegian Church Danish Christians contribute about Mission (Norske Kirkes Mission ved $100,000 annually to missionary ef- Schreuder) in closest connection with fort among heathen, while Danish so- the Church. He started work among cities are employing 30 male and the Zulus also, and since his death, in I6 female European missionaries, to- I882, a committee has charge of the gether with I I I native workers, upon affairs of the society, which does not I9 stations and 23 out-stations. stand in official connection with the Norway Church. It employs 4 men and 14 women of European birth and 29 na- In Norway interest in Christian mis- tive workers, upon 5 stations and 31 sions to heathen was little felt until out-stations. Its total income is about in 1827 Moravians commenced to pub- $9,000 per year, of which almost one- lish the N orsk M issionstidende, which half is being contributed by Norwe- still appears regularly as the organ gian Lutherans in the United States.

of the Norwegian Missionary Society. Its organ is called Zuluvennen. A But the followers of H. N. Hauge, the Norwegian Auxiliary to the Indian deeply spiritual farmer, showed little Home Missions to the Santhals was inclination for the founding of a Nor- organized in 1888, the work having wegian society until the continuous ap- had many friends and supporters in peals of the well-written magazine had Norway since its beginning.

sounded on their ears almost fifteen In I889 the Norwegian Free East- years. Then the Norwegian Mission- African Mission (Norske Frie Ost- ary Society (Norske Missionsselkab) afrikanske Mission) was founded by was organized and the land of the the Brothers Wettergren. Its object Zulus in South Africa was chosen as is the preaching of the Gospel in South a field of activity, where Pastor H. P. Africa, and the brothers went to Zulu-

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS

land as missionaries, where they are later, met with little encouragement, still at work. The mission has been and an attempt to start missionary taken over by a union composed of work in China in IS50 failed. But members of the Free Church in Nor- when the great religious revival stirred way and employs 3 women and 2 na- up the Christians of Sweden, the tive workers besides the brothers who Evangelical National Society in Swe- founded it. den (Evangeliska Fosterlands-Stiftel- The N or'li!egian Auxiliary to the sen) was organized in 1856. Its pri- China Inland Mission was organized mary object,.however, was the under- in IS90, and in the same year the taking of missionary work at home, Norwegian Lutheran China Mission and therefore the now increasing con- Association (Norsk Lutherske Kina- tributions for work among the heathen missions forbund) was formed. Its were transferred by it to the Swedish field is the province of Hunan, and it Missionary Society. Its income for all is distinctly a layman's movement purposes is about $200,000 annually.

along most rigid Lutheran lines. Of Tho the National Society was strict- its IS male missionaries, not one is an ly Lutheran, a desire became soon ordained minister. Besides these 18 manifest to have a proper Church So- laymen it employs 23 female mission- ciety, and it was finally decided to aries and 28 native workers upon 8 organize it. Thus, in IS74, the stations. Its annual income is about Swedish Church Missionary Society $45,000, and its organ is called K ine- (Svenska Kyrkans Missionsstyrelse) sereno The China Mission Associa- was founded and the Archbishop of tion places much emphasis upon work Sweden became its president. The among the churches at home, where it new society requested the other employs 35 traveling secretaries for it. Swedish missionary societies then in The little Chi Li Mission (Tjili- existence to turn over to it their as- missionen) came into being in 1890 sets and their work. The Swedish also. Its purpose is the support of Missionary Society, with which the native workers in the province of Chi- Lund Missionary Society had been Li in China, and it publishes a maga- united, obeyed, but the National So- zine, called Missionsvennen. ciety continued its independent work.

Thus, Norw.egian Christians are The Church Society commenced work showing much zeal in sending the Gos- in Zululand, tho Norwegian mission- pel to the heathen. aries were already at work there. In Sweden 1901 it took over from the Leipsic Missionary Society all Swedish mis- It was during the closing years of sionaries who were in its service in the eighteenth century, when the Com- India, and all the stations occupied by mittee of the London Missionary So- them. Its income is about $75,000 ciety sent an appeal to Swedish Chris- annually, while it employs 33 Euro- tians to become conscious of their re- . pean and 94 native workers upon 20 sponsibility to preach the Gospel to stations. Its organ, appearing twice every creature. No attention was paid a month, is called Missionstidning.

to it, and the publication of a weekly In IS78, as fruit of a great religious missionary magazine, commenced by revival, the Swedish Mission Union Swedish Moravians twenty-five years (Swenska Missionsforbundet) was or- later, failed also to arouse the slum- organized under the leadership of Dr.

bering consciences. Here and there P. P. Waldenstrom, who is still its an individual Christian was awakened director. Its first missionaries were and a few entered the services of Eng- sent to the Kongo, where they labored lish and German missionary societies, at first, until 1886, in connection with but the Swedish Missionary Society, the Kongo Inland Mission. Now the founded in r835, and the Lund Mis- Union has eight stations of its own in sionary Society, founded ten years that country. It has also prosperous

work in China, in Turkestan, in Kan- Finland kasia, in Russia, and among Swedish seamen, reporting 55 male and 33 fe- The largest and most influential male missionaries, beside 33 wives of Finnish missionary organization was missionaries. Its annual income is founded in 1859, in connectioll with about $90,000, and its semi-monthly the seven hundredth anniversary of the magazine is Missions-Farbundet. introduction of Christianitv in Finland through the instrumentality of Erik, In 1887, a young missionary, E. King of Sweden. It is called the Fin- Falke, entered the service of the China nish Missionary Society (Finska Mis- Inland Mission, and for the support sionssalskapet) , and it is officially of himself and his coworkers the so- supported by the Lutheran Church, ciety Swedish Missions in China whose pastors generally preach one (Svenska Missionen i Kina) was or- missionary sermon a month and take a ganized, which is sometimes counted collection' for the society. The misan auxiliary of the China Inland Mis- sionaries of the Finnish society comsion. The work has rapidly developed menced work among the Ovambos in in the part of China where the prov- German Southwest Africa in 1868, and inces of Hunan, Shansi and Shensi in the Chinese province of Hunan in touch each other. Its income is about 1901. It employs 26 men and 29 $25,000 per year. women of European birth, and 75 na- tive laborers, in 10 stations and 39 Three years later the Holiness out-stations. Its annual income is Union (Hegelsef()rbundet) began its about $60,000, and its organ is Misforeign missionary work, tho it had sions Tidnin,e. tat Finland, which apexisted as a home-missionary society pears in about 22,000 copies. since 1885. It labors in China in connection with the China Inland Mission, The Lutheran Evangelical Society but supports independent work in N a- (Lutherska Evangelif6reningen i Fintal, Africa. land) was founded in 1873, and has for its object the preaching of the Gos- The Swedish Au%iliar'V of the pel and the circulation of the Scrip- American Scandinavian Alliance Mis- tures at home and abroad. In 1900, sion" was founded in 18g1. It aids the first missionaries were sent to J athe parent society in its extensive pan, where it now employs 1 male and work. 8 female European and 4 native mis- sionaries upon 3 stations and 3 out- In 1894 the missionary work of the stations. Its annual income for the Swedish Y. W. C. A. was organized as work in Japan is about $II,OOO an- Female Missionary Workers (Kvinn- nually. liga Missions-Arbetare). Its sphere of activity is to be among the women A Finnish Auxiliar'V to the China of China, India, Africa. Armenia, Rus- Inland Mission has been established sia, and Sweden, but it has only one in 1890. It is called Free Missions independent station in North Africa of Finland (Fria Missionen i Finat present. land), and has for its obj eet both home and foreign evangelization. With the The Swedish Baptists organized a Free Church is also closely connected missionary society about the same time the Finnish branch of the Alliance Mission, which was organized in 1898, and commenced work in Shantung, and cooperates with the Swedish China, where they now have 7 mis- branch of the Alliance in Sikhim and sionaries, while the Swedish M eth- Ghoom. odists support workers in East Africa and in the Dutch East Indies since The total income of all missionary societies in Finland is estimated at 19°7· $75,000, of which amount $60,000 is The Swedish Jerusalem Society is the annual income of the Finnish Mis- sionary Society. the most recent organization of the country. It supports a flourishing medical mission in Bethlehem and a crowded school in Jerusalem.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*

BY REV. CHENG CHING-YE Christian missions have been in Chi- themselves; in the Arts College at na over a hundred years, and what are Tung-Chow about 100 students decid- the facts? Large sums of money ed to enter the Theological College to spent, and large numbers of converts prepare for the ministry. In the Med- received! But there is something ical College some tens of students de- more and something greater. The out- cided to preach the Gospel while prac- standing fact of Christian work in tising the medical profession. This was simply amazing, and at the same China is the character of the Chinese time delightful. The Chinese Chris- Christians, and the activity of the Chi- tian students, both at home and nese Church. A self-supporting and abroad, will be the center of our inself-governing Church in China is the terest, whom we watch with great ex- reward, the fruit, the joy, and the pectation and hopefulness for the fucrown of your long period of labor in ture Chinese Church. that land. Some of our missionary friends are, indeed, a little afraid of Speaking of the Chinese Church the Chinese Church movement. But movement, an Amoy L. M. S. misthe Church can only become able to sionary wrote: "They (i.e., the Chimanage its own affairs by actually try- nese Christians) are beginning to show ing to manage them. A child learns most unmistakably and distinctly that to walk by actual walking. they desire to take charge of their own Church life, while quite willing Does this mean the breaking of to look upon the missionary as a friendships with those who have sent friend and one who can give valuable us the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? advice when required. . . . In De- Decidedly no! We can never thank cember last the question of self-gov· you enough for what you have done ernment was brought up for discusfor us. The controlling power of the sion in the Congregational Union in churches in China has largely been in Amoy. All the members were tense the hands of the foreign missionaries, with supprest excitement when I preand there is no doubt that it should sented the motion that the power of have been so in the days gone by. But self-government should be conferred now the time is come when every Chi- upon the churches, and that the misnese Christian should be taught and sionary should henceforth act only in led to undertake this responsibility, an advisory capacity, and with no auand to know his relation to the thority to control them. After a dis- Church. What is the motive power of cussion of great power and thoughtall this? This is the working of the fulness the proposition was carried same Spirit that inspired you to realize unanimously, and as I looked upon your responsibility toward men of the beaming countenances, I felt reother lands. Yes, the same blessed warded for the years of effort that Spirit of God. Every believer in had resulted in this far-reaching de- Christ should be a soul-winner for termination. " Christ, and every Christian is a part of the Church of God. N ow let me say a few words about Christian federation and unity in Chi- A Chinese pastor, the Rev. Dingi- na. I count one of the most gracious mei, has been greatly used of God blessings that God has bestowed upon among the Christian students in Pe- the Church in China in recent years king. He had some special evangelis- to be the spirit of unity. The federatic meetings in our colleges, and the tion movement has been for some result of this good pastor's work is years manifesting its activity in a indeed remarkable. In the Peking practical way in several provinces- University some 300 students decided notably in the provinces of Tsu Chu'- to serve the Lord at much cost to • From an address delivered in Wallace Green Church, Berwick, by Mr. Cqeng, minister of the C!1i!lesl! Churc!1 ill felcing, and a delegate to -the World lI:jssionary Conference.

an, Shantung, Honan, and Chihli. responsibility as well as privilege? Are The work which has already been we going to form a kind of Chinese achieved is of great advantage to the Congregationalism, Chinese Presbyte- Christian cause in China at large, and rianism, and the rest of it? Surely a in the north and west in particular. united Chinese Christian Church, with- The settlement of terms for the titles out regard to any denomination, is the of God and Spirit, the publication of right direction to aim at. Now is the a union hymn-book, the unifying of time to let the future Chinese Church the titles of different missions, and be well grounded and founded on a the establishment of several union col- solid basis, viz., a Union Church.

leges, all of these have done a great It means difficulty, and perhaps sacservice of unity among God's people. rifice, on the part of the various mis- For all of this God alone be praised! sionary societies. But nevertheless it is worth while. The sacrifice, if one But there seems to be room for fur- may use such a great word, is comther development. I would like to paratively a small thing when we think build my castles in the air and dream of the welfare and gain of the Chimy midnight dreams. We Chinese nese Church; for, after all, it is the Christians would like to see, in the Chinese Church we should be working near futllre, a united Christian Church for, and not our denominations, nor in China without denominational dis- even our missions. Sometimes we tinctions. We are not going to con- need to go with our Divine Master to vert the world into a world of Meth- the top of the Mount of Olives, where odism, or Anglicanism, or any other we can obtain a larger and wider view "ism." The Lord Jesus Christ is the of the world's need. one and only ideal for the world. The diversities of forms, of rites, Speaking generally, 'Chinese Chris- of opinions, of the different denomtians take little or no interest in de- inations, real as they are, sink into innominationalism. Very few of them significance when compared with the know the historical origin of their own solid unity of Christian love. May particular denomination, still less do that love manifest itself brighter and they feel the force of it. They belong brighter as the days go by, so that all to certain denominations just because the churches shall be bound up in onethey were so led to Christianity. This ness of harmony, and unity be the may be said to be one of the reasons motto for all! Such majestic unity why federation movements have found will be a blessing here in its time, and their way so readily and heartily in unspeakably precious for the world's the hearts of the Christians in China. good, and it will be transfigured at I have already said that one of the last into the unity and alliance of the greatest problems in mission work in Home above, where all the fa,ces look China to-day is the problem of the self- one way, concentrated upon the great supporting and self-governing Church. white throne, and the One who sits I ask along what lines will Chinese upon it. Christians be led to realize their own HEATHEN WOMEN IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. T. WATT LEGGATT When we read of shocking deeds the low public morality which renders in heathen lands, of women being such deeds possible; but we would be greatly astray if we imagined that beaten, burned with hot stones, and such deeds were ordinary every-day forced to climb coconut-trees in order occurrences. that the wretch of a husband may make her a target for his arrows, and The condition of women in heathen similar outrages, we rightly deplore islands is, at the same time, one of

THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

inferiority and degradation, and if she discarded or made to feel ashamed in course of generations they have by any manifestation of repulsion at reconciled themselves to the inevi- her sin. She is a woman! What else table, and so fitted their necks to the can you expect? You must just watch yoke that it is really less galling than them!

it seems to us, their condition is no Of course, on all the islands there less pitiable. are elderly women who by sheer force The outstanding feature of woman's of character have worked themselves position on heathen islands is that of into a position of influence and re- inferiority. In some places she can spect in the village; but that is so ex- not pass in front of a man. She may ceptional that it but proves the general be bowed to the earth with a heavy rule. This seems deplorable, but we load, but if a man comes along the must remember that the present high path she must crush herself into the position of women in civilized coun- bush at the wayside to allow him a tries is one of the final achievements clear road. When he is seated she of Christianity.

must make her way behind him, and But in the New Hebrides woman's if he is of high rank she must crawl position is not one of utter degrada- out of his sight on her hands and tion. In many instances a woman knees. holds her own property, sometimes On the northern islands, theoreti- very tenaciously, and her children in- cally, she is not worthy to live under herit through her. A woman has been the same roof as her husband, and known to affix her mark to· a deed for when occasion requires she must slip the sale of land; and all the fruits of in and out of his hut by a back en- her labor-mats, garden produce, as trance. At no time does she dare to well as her tools and clothing-are her set foot on the village square, which own. She is the burden-bearer and she skirts by a side track, from which the toiler, no doubt, but there may point she is permitted to stand and have been a reason for that in the old view the dances. During certain cere- days of tribal feud, as it left the man monies she must seclude herself en- free to handle his weapons for her tirely. protection. The custom, too, of dis- The woman in 'the New Hebrides posal in marriage for a certain num- has nothing, or next to nothing, to ber of tusked pigs is not quite such do with her disposal in marriage. Her utter slavery as it looks at first sight.

father, her brother, her late husband's It is really a kind of hostage or ran- brother, or even her own son, will ar- som to the tribe that the other tribe range all that. Her own consent is will give a woman in return at a never asked, and her only resource, if future period, and then the property she is dissatisfied, is to lead her hus- will be returned. If the husband band such a life that he will be glad should die, her own tribe claims the to pass her over to some one else. right of redeeming her. So far from What seems to me even more de- resenting this purchase, we hear of grading is that she is hardly regarded the women in the Santa Cruz Islands as a moral being; she must never be going on strike and refusing to marry seen alone; some one, even if it is because the men were not ready to only a child, must accompany her on pay a high enough price for them.

her expeditions or to her garden; and But the idea of purchase, which re- when she falls into sin, while her male gards woman as a chattel, is repugnant partner in guilt has to skulk in terror alike to modern ideas and to the of his life until he compensates her Christian mind. It is a work of time husband, her conduct is hardly resented and patience to elevate woman, but at all from a moral point of view. An we are convinced that it is the Gospel angry blow may descend on her in the of Christ alone that can accomplish heat of passion, but rarely, if ever, is this great result.

EDITORIALS

MEN AND RELIGION MOVEMENT that the superstructure will be built before the foundations are well laid. We sympathize deeply with the pur- Men will not be able to lead a Chrispose' of this movement-namely, to tian life in the community unless they bring men and boys throughout the are first brought into a right relation to length and breadth of the lani into Jesus Christ; they can not value or closer fellowship with God. It is to appreciate Bible study unle~s they bebe expected that such a large under- lieve in a God and desire to know taking with large plans would be His revealed will; they do not take criticized as to its methods by many an interest in the conversion of the in harmony with its purpose. Its very world until they realize what Christ bigness presents danger. When men has done for them and are in symwith such divergent ideas, training, pathy with His plan for the world. convictions and ideals are brought into association, some will use language It is hoped that Christians will not and methods that others believe to be stand aloof from this movement or unsound, unwise and injurious to the spend their time and effort in criticism. very cause they seek to promote. The success or failure will depend on the degree of cooperation between God Representatives of this movement, and men. Prayers will bring us into for instance, have appealed to men of harmony with God and reveal His all classes and creeds for their co- wiII; we must depend on God for operation, saying that there is no rea- guidance and results. All the men of son why Protestants of all degrees, influence and all the money in the Unitarians, Universalists, Roman world wiII not bring abiding results Catholics and Jews should not unite except through the work of the Holy in the movement. A platform so Spirit. broad seems to be inconsistent with the "narrow way," and there is danger PRESENT-DAY NEEDS IN MISSIONlest a movement that includes so much ARY WORK will accomplish little. An evangelical Christian leader, who believes in the In Christian work there are always regeneration of souls as well as in the the fundamental needs of more vital formation of society, is asked to co- faith in Christ and a deeper realization operate, and is told that he can have of the spirit and power of God, but full liberty to preach the Gospel ac- there are other gr~at requisites for cording to his convictions, but another successful work in every mission field. leader, whose creed is largely material- These were repeatedly emphasized at istic and socialistic, is told the same the Edinburgh Conference, and they have been again and again dwelt on in thing. A movement that does not these pages. First comes the coordistand for something definite can nation of the forces now in the field. scarcely expect to accomplish anything This would mean not only greater definite. A door wide enough to ad- economy but doubled efficiency. The mit everyone is as bad as a door so missionaries realize this and some of narrow as to exclude those who have the officers of home societies, but many a r;ght to be included. in positions of influence in the Church at home are apparently more con- This "Men and Religion Move- cerned for the showing to be made by ment" includes Evangelism, work for their society than for the united progboys, social service, Bible study, and ress of the Kingdom of God. The missions, all carried on at the same hindrances to closer cooperation on the time and in the same place by differ- frontier come almpst wholly from the ent men. All these are excellent and officers of the churches at home. greatly needed. Social salvation and service is needed as truly as is indi- Second, there is need, a great need, vidual salvation and personal work; for greater efficiency in the training but there is danger lest the fruit be of missionaries. This also was made sought before the roots are planted, clear at Edinburgh. The work of Foreign Missions has become so com- formed, consisting of Dr. Robert E. plex and in many instances so highly Spear, Rev. John Henry Jowett, D.D., specialized that definite training is Mr. William R. Moody, Rev. John needed in the interests of efficiency. Timothy Stone, D.D., Rev. Cornelius In the early years of pioneering when R. Woelfkin, D.D., Mr. D. W. Mc- the opportunities for advance were Williams, treasurer, 53 South Port- few and the obstacles were legion, land Avenue, BrookJyn, and Mr. De- patient prayers, waiting and study lavan L. Pierson, 44 East Twenty-third were the chief requisites in a missionary; but to-day with every land open Street, New York, secretary. This to the Gospel and with every oppor- committee endorses the plan to erect tunity for missionary influence and a Bible-school in Korea, to be carried activity in all departments of educa- on under the auspices of the Prestion, industrial training, medical work, byterian Mission. The gifts received translation and publication of books will determine the character of the and tracts, as well as in preaching and building and equipment. All the the development of leaders of the details will be decided by conference national churches, now there is an in- of the American Committee with the sistent call for specially selected and mission in Korea. The need for trained missionary workers. This such Bible schools in Korea is great, need is being met in certain theolog- and it is hoped that so many friends ical seminaries and training schools will wish to cooperate that more and even in some colleges to a limited than one will be established and extent, but nothing at all adequate has equipped. As was stated in a former been done owing largely to a lack of notice, there is urgent need for from financial means. $20,OC)0 to $30,ooC) for this purpose, and we know of no form which a The third great need is for an ad- memorial could take that would be equate body of new missionaries to more useful and appropriate, and that take the place of those who are pass- would so fully carry out the ideals ing out of active service and to enter and be so in harmony with the wishes the constantly opening doors into new of Dr. Pierson. There is probably fields of service. These new recruits no place in the mission field where must come in response to a deepened the same expenditure of money at prayer life in the Church, a greater this time and in this way would acconsecration on the part of parents complish as much in the spread of and a wider, more spiritual vision on the Gospel and the building up of the part of our young men and young the Church of Christ. The missionwomen. aries in Korea are constructive in their teaching and spiritual in their Without these things-more re- ideals and methods. The Korean cruits, better training, and a closer Christians are simple and devout stucoordination of forces, no amount of dents of the Word of God and earidealism in plans and methods and no nest followers of Jesus Christ. In no amount of money will bring the de- place is there a greater hunger for sired results. Bible study or more practical obe- dience to its teachings. THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE Some have suggested that there be SCHOOL IN KOREA founded an interdenominational Bible school. This would be in· harmony The suggestion that some permanent and fitting memorial to the late with the world-wide work of Dr. editor-in-chief be erected on the mis- Pierson, and would appeal to many sion field has met with hearty en- friends, but it would involve greater dorsement by many friends· in close initial expense, and would mean pracsympathy with the ideals and work of tically a new independent mission, re- Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. An interde- quiring more machinery for its operanominational committee has been

tion and greater cost for its mainte- committee would welcome such co- nance. Such an independent work in operation. It has not been thought a field already occupied would be un- wise to name an exact a.nount to be wise and would be out of harmony raised, as this might limit the purpose with Dr. Pierson's life and work. and promptings of the Spirit of God. He found himself in great sympathy with the teachings and work of the We ask the united prayers of all Korean missionaries and the native Christians interested in the advance- church, and it was his purpose to ment of God's Kingdom, and in has- use voice and pen in helping to tening the coming of our Lord Jesus found the Bible schools called for by Christ, that the Spirit of God may the Presbyterian missionaries in Ko- guide in every detail of the proposed rea. memorial-the givers and their gifts, the location, building, and equipment, The Jubilee Fund contributed last the studies, teachers and students- that all may be according to the mind year through the special committees and impulse of the Holy Spirit, and in America and England amounted to that the results may redound to the less than $r,600. Other gifts from glory of God and of His Son, Jesus personal friends placed a.bout $10,000 Christ. more at the disposal of Dr. Pierson for his missionary journey, and for JEWS IN RUSSIA contributions to missionary work, ac- cording to his best judgment. This Organized and united efforts are amount was used in the journey to being made by the Jewish leaders of and from Japan and Korea, and in America and by some politicians to gifts to missionary work in those have the United States Government countries.* The opportunity thus af~ terminate its treaty with Russia be- forded to visit the mission fields and cause of her refusal to admit all to help materially in the work was American citizens to unrestricted a great satisfaction and joy to Dr. travel within the empire. An Ameri- Pierson. It was a fitting close to his can citizen of Jewish birth, no matter career of active service on earth. if he is born in the United States or in Russia or in some other country, The family of Dr. Pierson and other has difficulties in regard to his admis- friends and sympathizers have already sion to and his travels and sojourn in pledged or paid about $8,000, and it is the land of the Czar, because Russia expected to bring the amount up to at has special laws regarding Jews, and least $10,000. Possibly a separate demands that all Jews coming to Russchool will be established by funds sia must submit to them. This calls contributed in Great Britain. attention of the Christian world to the the deplorable condition of the seven It is not the desire of the family millions of Jews living in Russia. The or the intention of the committee to regulations and laws of the Russian make any appeals for contributions, Government must seem unjust and un- but many Christians in America and warranted to every thinking man. England, and throughout the world Jews in Russia enjoy no civil or politi- had a deep affection for Dr. Pierson, cal rights worth speaking of, and are and felt a great debt of gratitude denied the right of earning a respect- toward him for spiritual help and able livelihood, altho the empire now comfort, and many others sympathized has a constitution which promises rewith him as a fearless and self-sacri- ligious and civil liberty. The majority .ficing servant of God and advocate of them suffers grievously under the of the truth as revealed in God's double burden of poverty and igno- Word. Many of these would count rance. The Jews, not only of Russia, it a privilege to cooperate in erect- but of the world, complain, and pering the proposed memorial. and the haps rightly, that these conditions are • A detailed account will be sent to any con· tributor reque8tins it.

surveyed by the civilized world with- General Conference for Missionary Work Among Mohammedans, which out a protest, altho the doctrine of was held at Lucknow, India, from January 23 to 28, 19II, when the attiinterference by other nations in the tude of Christian governments toward Islam was discust. France, it was cause of humanity with another nation said, prohibits Protestant missionary work in colonies with Mohammedan is a well recognized doctrine. inhabitants, but favors Roman Catho- lic efforts. Two remedies suggest themselves Russia, which continues to make to the careful observer, emancipa- difficult the joining of Protestant sects by its subjects in spite of proclaimed tion and emigration. Emancipation of liberty of religion, places no obstacles in the way of Islam and its spread. the Jews in Russia, looking toward the Thousands have left the Greek Ortho- dox Church and joined Islam, which betterment and uplift of their condi- has become aggressive, and has de- veloped rapidly during the last few tion, can be accomplished only by ac- years.

tion of different nations, which would Holland formerly favored Islam in its colonies, but its experiences in the compel Russia to recognize the rights Dutch East Indies have been such that it has become neutral toward Islam, of the Jews. We very much doubt and favors the interests of Christian missions in its colonies. that any nation is ready for such a Germany opposes the spread of Isstep. . lam in German East Africa, and is favorable to Christian missions in the Emigration of the Jews from Rus- Gold Coast Colony and in Kamerun, but is said to be less favorable to them sia would undoubtedly bring great in Togoland.

masses of them to the United States The position of England toward Mohammedans in the Sudan and in again, because Zionists and the mem- Egypt was much criticized by the members of the conference in Luckbers of the Jewish Territorial Asso- now. It was said that the policy of the British representative is influenced ciation are not yet ready to take care by fear of Islam. In the Mohamme- dan Sudan aggressive missionary work of them in Palestine, in Mesopotamia, is prohibited, and all public meetings and all evangelistic activity are illein Northern Africa, or in any other gal. The Gordon College in Khartum, founded by Christian money as a mepart of the earth. Such emigration of morial to a Christian hero, has no room for the Gospel, and is a Mohamthe Jews from Russia would bring, medan institution in the full sense of the word. therefore, to the. United States, multi- The importance of these statements tudes of Jewish immigrants, of whom concerning the attitude of European Christian governments toward Islam the older generation would be poor becomes clear when we remember that one hundred and sixty millions, or twoand suffering from the oppressions thirds of all Mohammedans upon the earth, are living within their realms. which they have undergone, and would perhaps be unable to rally from the strain, but of whom the younger generation would have the Jewish characteristics of ambitious tenacity and perseverance, and quickly make its way in the professions, colleges, and all walks of life. The approach- ing opening of the Panama Canal will bring the Russian Jews to tne Pacific Coast in large numbers, and it will, we believe, prove a great aid in solving the problem of the Jews in Russia, while it must bring before the Chris- tian churches in the United States the important question of the solution of the real Jewish problem by the preach- ing of the Gospel in stronger manner than ever before.

CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND ISLAM According to the German paper, Der Sudan-Pionier, the following statements were made during the second

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS The Mohammedan World Reaction in Turkey The Mohammedan world has three capitals-Mecca, Cairo, and Constan- News from Turkey makes it look tinople. Mecca has been the heart as tho the Young Turks, who began of the Moslem world for many censo well, may be overwhelmed by the turies. It is to-day the pulse that forces of reaction roundabout them throbs with a relIgious life which The Moslem tyranny is jealous of all things Christian. It now seems as if finds an outlet to the farthest limits the worst days of the Bulgarian hor- of the Moslem empire. Cairo is its rors and the Armenian atrocities may head, where religious thought and be revived. Multitudes of Albanians education, controversy and Moslem have been murdered. by the Turkish propagandism through the press, have soldiery, and some 15,000 to 20,000 their center. And Constantinople has, Albanian refugees are finding an asy- since the Ottoman Turks made it lum in Montenegro. King Nicholas their capital, been the hand, the center appeals to the Powers to intervene. of Mohammedan political power; and He and his people are poor, and can not only of political power, but of not bear this crushing burden indefi- grievous political persecution. These nitely. Yet he can not advise the Al- three capitals, knit together by the banians to accept the Turkish terms warp and woof of their cosmopolitan of peace without some fresh guaran- influence, weld the great Mohamme- tee that the Turk will keep his word. dan world into a surprizing solidarity.

The Sad Ca.e of the Albanian. . . Shall not these three cities have a larger place in our ministry These people make one of the va- of intercession, and in self-sacrificial rious constituencies of the Turkish Empire. They have been able, against obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ great opposition, to maintain a dis- at this decisive hour of Christian tinctive tribal character. Among other Missions ?-DR. ZWEMER, in The M osthings, they have used the Roman lem World.

alphabet instead of the Arabic. The The Spirit of Islam present Turkish Government has en- In the Church Missionary Review deavored to force them to the use of for June, Rev. C. T. Wilson writes the latter, and they have resisted. on "Islam and Christianity in Rela- This has resulted in reports of appall- tion to Missionary Effort." Speaking ing Turkish cruelties at the expense of the spirit of Mohammedanism, he of Albanian refugees, women and says: "The Mohammedan religion, children, and the wholesale expa- wherever it has gone, has aimed at triation of insurgents who have taken obtaining the civil and political power.

refuge in the neighboring province In the Koran believers are bidden to of Montenegro. Recent information fight against the infidel-that is, all has been received from Constanti- non-Mosolem powers-until they nople, declaring that the Albanian either accept Islam or are crusht campaign was practically at an end, and reduced to servitude. This it and that the Turkish Government had was, undoubtedly, which commended under consideration measures for the the new religion to the warlike tribes pacification of the country, without of Arabia, and gave it the impetus further recourse to violent methods which carried it on for some 800 of any kind. . There is some sus- years, on the wave of almost un- picion as to the reality or sincerity broken conquest. And to this day of these declarations. The Turk any country where the ruling power must vet learn that he must respect is not Moslem is called technically the rights and advantages of other dar-ul-harb-i.e., a land against which human beings, and the time is com- war ought to be waged. It was by ing when he must' fall in line with the sword that the early conquests the other nations. of Islam were won; it was by the sword that its empire was extended country; only a specialist in this over Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, department of human philanthropy Egypt, and northern Africa, to the would be likely to devote his atten- Pillars of Hercules. The spirit of tion to it. Dr. Berendt's investiga- Mohammedanism is the same to-day tions revealed a state of things alas ever; it is only the power which most too shocking to be believed. A is usually lacking." single example will suffice. In the Greek monastery, EI Chadre, near The Bible in Turkey Bethlehem, he found the insane chained to the walls of their prison, The freedom of the press has re- with an uncovered iron band, which sulted in wonderful multiplication of was forged around the neck. They literature of all sorts and in various had no covering whatever, and were languages. There is far greater free- compelled to lie at night on the bare dom than one would have supposed stone floor. This barbaric treatment possible. Restrictive measures may was excused by the monks on the sometimes be unreasonable, but some ground that an old tradition said that sort of restraint became a necessity. Saint George, in this way, had ef- Notwithstanding all, books and pa- fected the cure of insane people. The pers in general come into the country contemplated asylum will be of an without censorship; literature of all international character, and all pakinds is freely published. The Bible tients, of whatever cult or nationality, is as freely published as in London will be treated in accordance with the or New York, and there is no of- most modern apphances and treatficial obstruction whatever to the cir- ments, prescribed by up-to-date psyculation of the Scriptures. chiatry. The plan is most heartily endorsed by the people of Jerusalem. All these circumstances are note- It will be a Christian institution, and, worthy, not merely as factors in the if the project is carried out, will be political and economic development of another monument to the true spirit the country, but also as suggesting of Christian civilization in Asia.- the new environment of our Bible Christian Observer. work in this city. Through all the bickering and tumult, through all the Jew. in Palestine attempts, successful or abortive, in the direction of a genuine constitu- In an interesting paper in a recent tionalism, through all the bitterness Fortnightly Review, on "Jewish Reand danger of racial animosities and naissance in Palestine," Mr. Bentreligious jealousies, through all the wick gives a remarkable summary of efforts at union of the races with the fuller national life of the Jews counter threat~ and possibilities of in the Holy Land. The immigration fanaticism, the Bible colporteur has to Palestine has been increasing, and continued silently on with his work to-day, out of a total population of among all classes, creeds, and races, 700,000, there are nearly 100,000 a positive force for peace as well as Jews in the country, of whom 50,000 righteousness.-Bible Society Record. live at Jerusalem, where they consti- tute 60 per cent. of the population. Insane Asylum for Jeru.alem Of the growing urban Jewish popu- lation, the writer says that the largest An effort is being made by Rev. J. proportion consists of vigorous immi- Berendt, pastor of an asylum for grants, who love the Holy Land "not the insane at Berlin, in Germany, to alone for its past history, but for its found a similar institution at Jerusa- present and future promise"; and he lem. A recent journey to the Holy shows how rapidly the commerce of Land deeply stirred his spirit in this the country is increasmg year by direction. Naturally the average trav- year. The introduction of Western eler would take little interest in the condition of the mentally sick in this ideas and methods during the past received diplomas, two being from half century has, indeed, worked a Ispahan and three from Shiraz, wh:ch wonderful change; but the West owes shows the far-reaching influence and something more than this to the attraction of the school. The Eng- lish orations of the boys on the occapeople of Palestine and to the Jew- sion called forth a letter of congratu- lation from Han. Charles W. Russell, ish natives and settlers, however American minister at the ,court of tardy it may be in meeting the obli- Persia.-RoBERT E. SPEER. gation. Persian Girls in School Perils of Robbers in Persia Even in Tabriz Mohammedan girls In Mercy and Truth, Dr. Henry now come to a Christian school. White, of Yezd, says: "One of our "The political progress of Persia," great trials this past year has been writes Miss Beaber, "has opened the the dangerous state of the roads. door wide for the admission of Mo- Every road, north, south, east, and hammedan girls to our Christian west of us, has been periodically held schools. The first pupils must still up, not by gangs, but by little armies suffer persecution in fanatical centers of robbers from IOO to 800 strong. like Tabriz, but the fact that 33 Mo- This has made it difficult for pa- hammedan girls attended our school tients 'to come to us trom a great this year, and of these 22 were boarddistance; and it only emphasizes the ers for part or the whole of the year, great need they have for us, that so proves beyond doubt that we have a many have braved the dangers and wonderful opportunity to-day in Percome literally dodging their way sia. Twenty-two Mohammedan girls through. Then, in particular, it has paying to eat the 'unclean' bread of made it difficult for us to get our Christians in order to gain an educasupplies. As late as December, 19IO, tion, which they very fully realize may the things bought in London in Au- be the means of turning them gust, 1909, had not all arrived 1" from Mohammedanism to Christian- ity, proves beyond all doubt that our Christian Schools in Persia Moslem department is no fantastic project." The most remarkable changes have been those in the Christian schools. INDIA A few years :lgO there came few Moslem students or none "at all. Now The Vast. Indian Empire the schools, which are everywhere known as Christian, and which seek "The vastness of the Indian Emto convert their students to Chris- prie," says Sir Andrew Fraser, "may tianity, and are succeeding in doing be understood by anyone who grasps it, are thronged with Mohammedans, this simple fact-that its area is alnot boys only, but girls also. In Te- most, and its population is just, equal heran the two schools have had the to the area of, and the population of, highest enrolments in their history, Europe without Russia. As to its the boys' school running a little above peoples, they are diverse in almost 300, of whom 180 were Moslems; every respect in which one people can and in the girls' school 235, of whom be separated from another. They 116 were Moslems; a marvelous ad- have languages which not only differ Vance since 1890, when the Shah as much as the Latin tongues differ visited the school and caused great among themselves, but which also difanxiety and trepidation when he ex- fer as the language of Germany difamined the only Moslem pupil in the fers from that of France. As the school (the little daughter of a mis- languages differ, so also do the mansion servant), thus calling attention ners and modes of thought. It is of to her. The commencement exercises ?,reat importance to remember that passed off finely. Eight young men

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Bengalis do not differ from the now carried on by the society-there Marathis of Bombay less than the is general missionary work under- Italians differ from the French, or the taken by some members voluntarily, Germans from either of these two the Nurses' Fund, the Children's Latin races." Fund, and the Loan Scholarship Fund. One of the members has offer- Christian Advance in India ed a donation of 6,000 reals to found The number of Christians now in four scholarships tenable for two India, says Dr. Lazarus in The Indian years. Mr. Theobald next told of the Review, number about 4,000,000, or children's home opening in February, about one-hundredth of the entire and now being carried on at Alma, population. The London Christian, Coonoor. The society hopes before referring to the hopeful statements of long to own a building in which the Dr. Lazarus as to the part which these work will be carried on on the same converts will play in the future history lines as the successful St. Andrew's of that land, says that one graduate homes at Kalimpong. A sum of out of every twelve is a Christian. 4,500 reals is on hand.

This seems remarkable when it is re- membered that the great majority of Movement Toward Christianity these have come from the deprest The Indian Church News gives this classes. The Rev. J. T. Sunderland, interesting account of an effort towriting in The Review above quoted, ward unity among Christian churches is not so optimistic as to the influence of Christianity on the higher classes. in Jaffna, Ceylon. A scheme is on He asks the question: "Can Christianity conquer the strong, proved, foot for the union of the colleges of highly-organized, enlightened historic the Church of England, the Wesleyan religions?" and answers his own question in these words: "For myself I Methodist, and the American missions. can not see that the history of Chris- For many years past each religious tianity in India up to this time f~lr­ body in North Ceylon has had its own nished us any warrant for answermg high school or college. There are no this question in the affirmative." He less than six of these so-called colthinks that if any powerful influence is gained by Christianity over the leges in Jaffna. The Anglican Church leading Indian minds, it will be less theological, less Western than the Ro- is represented by St. John's, the Wesman Catholic, Calvinistic Protestant or dogmatic Christian orthodoxy. He leyans by the Central, and the Ameridoes not believe that in the Christian progress which he feels is coming to cans by the Jaffna College. This abun- India, Hinduism and Mohammedanism will be overthrown. dant supply of colIeges has naturally resulted in the lowering of fees, so that it has become very difficult for the managers to satisfy the ever- increasing demand for modern equip- ment of all kinds. A very sensible proposal has lately been made to unite the upper classes of St. John's, the Central and J affna colleges, and thus India'. Mi.sionary Activity to form the nucleus of an educational institution more worthy of the name The Home Missionary Society of college. Each mission will continue to India recently held at the invitation teach its lower classes in its present of the Governor of Madras a well-at- premises.

tended public meeting at Government A Chri.tian Layman's Service House, Ootacamund. The Governor himself presided, and Lady Lauly was In the annual report of the Presby- present. Miss Dr. D'Prazer gave an terian mission hospital, Miraj, India, informing address, outlining a large a beautiful tribute is paid to the mem- amount of work of varied character ory of the donor, the late John H.

Converse, of Philadelphia. For twenty CHINA years he had a deep personal interest China of 1901 and of 1911 in the development and work of the hospital. From its establishment to The Chinese Recorder for July has two most cheering and stimulating the time of Mr. Converse's death in articles from two missionaries, H. H. May, 1910, there were treated 415,000 Lowry and W. W. Clayson, relating to out-patients, 12,000 in-patients, and the marvelous progress made in China 19,000 surgical operations were per- during the last decade, and with the formed; and to tens of thousands two chief cities as illustrations, Pethe Gospel was preached through the king and Canton. These transforhospital instrumentality. AlI western mations relate to realms material, India and many from distant parts political, social, educational, moral and religious. Mr. Clayson says: owe to Mr. Converse their physical "Christianity stands in a very difand spiritual welfare.

A Native Christian Church ferent position to-day from what it In TineveIly, there is now a com- did ten years ago. It has gained a munity of 60,000 baptized Christians a recognition which no non-Christian connected with the Church Missionary at the beginning of the decade was Society. In this community the old willing to accord it. Its aims are better system of government by super- understood. Its leaders are respected. intending missionaries has entirely There is a willingness to give it a disappeared. In all administrative and hearing. The Christian Church has financial matters the authority rests come to a conciousness of itself. It is with the district church council, which beginning to cast off the foreign and is essentially an Indian body contain- formal and take on the native and ing only 3 Europeans, as against 84 natural. Self-support has made great Indians. During the last ten years strides. In Canton there are now there has been a very striking growth more than ten really self-supporting in the missionary spirit and enthusiasm churches. The Christian community of the people. Seven years ago, a few is increasingly impatient of Western Indian members of the church in Pa- denominational divisions, and the idea lamcotta formed the Indian Mission- of a Chinese Christian Church is taary Society of Tinnevelly, which is king firm hold."

still entirely supported and managed The Population of China-Corrected and managed by Indians. Padding has been knocked out of Conversion of Devil Worshipers estimates of the population of China by the first official census of the em- Dr. Posnett, working in Indian vil- pire ever taken. The census was taken lages, has baptized twenty-five devil by families which are averaged at five priestesses in the last year alone. and one-half persons, and on this basis There are girls whose parents have the total is 329,542,000. This is a dedicated them to an evil life in Hindu heavy discount on the popular esti- temples. One of these girls, who had mates of 400,000,000. It shows a been devoted to the temple from birth, density of 198 to the square mile, had hair long and filthy, which had which is not great compared with 589, never been combed or washed since for England, 442 for Holland and 418 babyhood. This was all cut away in for Massachusetts, but it is great as commemoration of entrance into a new an average for a country of such size, life. Fifteen years ago it would have especially so backward in modern in- been an absolute impossibility in his vention. Peking also dwindles from district to have baptized a devil priest- the familiar 2,000,000 to 1,017,209, ess, so great would have been the up- the padding being probably much less roar. than that given the cities of ancient

MISSIONARY

times. A remarkable feature is the in electricity and chemistry and is great excess of males over females, seeking to interest and help both which in Kiangsi is one-fourth more, teachers and students in the numerwhile in Peking the number of men is ous schools of the province. double that of the woman. The custom of killing girl babies may ac- The Facts Concerning Women count for this disparity. "I have been getting facts concern- Honor to Medical Students ing the women of China," writes Rev. J. Sadler, of Amoy. "You would be The first Chinese medical students profoundly imprest if you could realto receive a diploma from the Chinese ize how the strength of heathenism is Government, were 16 young men, after in the women. From earliest years five years of mec1ical education and they teach their children concerning training at the Union Medical College, demons to be feared, worshiped, and Peking. The diplomas were presented served. Through their lack of trainby His Excellency Na Tung, Grand ing, they are totally dependent on Councillor, who representend the fathers, husbands, and children for throne, and Sir John Jordan, the subsistance, and thus lead a slavish British minister, presided. All but life, and do nothing to lessen the apthree of these 16 students had sacri- palling poverty. Also, through their ficed their queues to the needs of lack of training they are given to plague work in Manchuria and the gambling-honor itself may be gamprovince of Chihli. The preventive bled away! They teach their children work done by the staff and students to be early eager as to inheritance, and saved Peking from the ravages of the thus inspire selfish and quarrelsome pestilence. Two of the students fell ideas leading to division and lifelong victims to the plague at Tienstin. conflict. Public spirit is out of the question. The importance of women's Teaching Science with the Gospel work can not be overestimated. The destiny of the country is largely In At Chengtu, in Sze-chuan province, their hands." China, the Y. M. C. A. has opened a science hall for the purpose of enlight- JAP AN-KOREA ening the Chinese and winning their friendship by introducing them to the Cause of Slow Progress in Japan applied science of the Western world, just as Commodore Perry carried with According to The Continent: "One him to Japan a collection of models of of the missionaries in Japan, after a machinery and similar objects to il- visit to Korea, where he saw the two lustrate the life of the land he rep- peoples together, gives as the real resented. Wireless telegraphy, elec- reason for the slow advancement of tric car models, X-ray machines, tele- Christianity the solidarity of the phones, dynamos and a little steam- nation. He says there is so much of engine "running about the room from indirectness in their language, cus- Ichang to Chengtu" pleased and de- toms, and thought that it is imposlighted the viceroy and other officials sible to approach them directly. In at the opening exercises. There were illustration of this point he speaks moving pictures of streets in Lon- of an article attributing the faulre of don and America, zoological gardens many business men in Japan to and arctic expeditions; also some their neglect to get into touch with astronomical slides. The Chinese in one or more of the leaders in finantheir addresses fully recognized that cial and business circles among the the association was distinctly Chris- Japanese. Only a few are touched by tian, but nevertheless spoke of it in the direct gospel appeal, but to many the warmest terms of gratitude. The the bluntness of this appeal is so unassociation has started a year's course natural that they at once close their mind and heart. The strong family ties in Japan also prevent many from thanksgiving. Of course, he loses all yielding, and those who have gone financial support from the temple. to Korea, and so left the family behind, have been found much more ap- WEST AFRICA proachable. The Gospel Welcomed in Nigeria Another reason is the attitude of the Japanese Church toward the Sab- Few of our friends at all realize bath. While in Korea all Christians the degree of readiness to welcome observe Sunday, and to work then the gospel message that prevails over would be equivalent to giving up large districts of southern Nigeria, Christianity. In Japan by many the The following is the most recent exobservance of the seventh day is re- ample. A town in the creeks of the garded as nothing more than a kind Niger Delta, called Awgunnagha, was of superstition. Still further, in Ko- visited for the first time two years ago rea the missionary is powerful in by a European missionary and an Afchurch discipline, while in Japan he rican evangelist. In May last the Rev. has no voice in such matters. J. D. Aitken went there, on the earnest Baptism of a Buddhist Priest invitation of the people, no evangelist Rev. W. P. Buncombe, of Shimo- having gone to the place meanwhile. Shibuya, a suburb of Tokyo, has re- The whole town turned out to meet cently written: "The little Church him, and he was taken to the site where here has made good progress during the people were proposing to build the year; 19 adults and four children a school. He found no signs of idohave the been baptized, and at the three latory or fetishism-all had vanished. confirmations the Bishop has held at In the houses he observed pieces of the cathedral, 24 have been confirmed wood bored with seven holes, and a out of the 32 adults who have been peg inserted in one of them showed baptized at this church. Among those the day of the week, as a reminder to baptized were a (late) Buddhist observe Sunday, which they in their priest and his family. He belonged ignorance kept on the seventh day. to one of the largest temples in Kyoto, They were eager to learn how to pray, and all his relatives are of priestly and being asked how they did pray families. When he announced his de- they replied that they met each morncision to become a Christian they ex- ing and said (so it was interpreted to postulated with him strongly, and at Mr. Aitken): "0 God, we beg you, first he wavered. Then his little child we beg you, make you look good tobecame very ill, but, in answer to the day; make you no trouble we, or do prayers of some of the Christians, we any bad; we beg you, we beg you, was wonderfully healed, and this we beg you."-C. M. S. Review. thoroughly confirmed his faith, and he wrote to his people announcing All Idols Destroyed his final decision. They wrote in reply excomunicating him from temple After hearing the Gospel once only, and family. After the service one and that some two years ago, Messrs. morning, he got up and said he wished Reeks and Williams, the people of to make a statement; he related his Awgunnagha, on the lower Niger, religious experiences, canfest how he have destroyed everything connected have wavered, and spoke of his repentance, and his present firm decision. with heathen worship. The Rev. J. D. Then he produced the letter he had received the day before from the head Aitken wrote: "I was at Patani on of his clan excommunicating him, Easter Sunday when a deputation arand read it to the congregation. The rived from Awgunnagha asking that Christians heard it with much joy and a white man might visit them and stay six days at least to teach them how to serve God. We promised to give them a visit if possible. On the fol- lowing Sunday I was holding Easter services in this town when the same

1 GENERAL MISSIONARY

men came in a canoe to take me to tics for the last year are as follows; their village, and as I could not start Churches, 8; preaching-stations, 576; at once or promise to come that week, communicants, 6,898; candidates for they went rather angrily away with- baptism, 7,983; schools, 719; teachers, out saluting me. School commenced 1,363; scholars, 50,850; children at- the next day, but after two weeks I tending Sunday-school, over 27,000; gave the boys a three days' holiday to 919 adults and 975 children have been get shingles for a new house to be baptized during the year. Livings- built here shortly, and I thought I tonia Mission has only been thirty- might very well spend the time by five years in existence, and has al- visiting Taylor Creek."-C. M. S. Ga- ready been privileged by the great zette. head of the Church to baptize over A King Turned Misai,!nary 15,000 persons, and to build up a Christian community of over 27,000 Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle The power of the written Word has Society, writes home from the Gold Coast: "King Njoya might be called not been overlooked, and 29,314 Bithe most influential missionary of all bles and books have been sold. The the interior. He is h!mself building medical-mission work is well devela great school for his 500 pupils. I oped. There is a dispensary at every have been working for a week at ma- station; 8 medical missionaries and I I king him doors and windows, and had assistants being in charge of the work, to make the plan of the building in and having 85 beds at their disposal; order that the doors and windows 30,OIO out-patients and soz inmight fit exactly. N joya is enchanted patients have come under treatment.

with his educational palace, and has Converts by the Hundred given me 2S logs for our station. He Bishop Tucker recently made a visit teaches the school himself, relates and to his Uganda diocese, and during dictates Bible stories to the children, the five weeks of his stay he con- composes Christian hymns and teaches firmed nearly 900, and admitted ten the children to sing them." Baganda to the diaconate who had SOUTH AFRICA served some fifteen years as catechists, teachers or lay readers, had enjoyed The Boer Missionary Institute a very thorough course of training, One of the results of the revivals and had passed an examination with which took place in the Boer prison- great credit. In bidding farewell to camps during the South African war the flock whose growth he has was the foundation of the Boer Mis- watched over since it was only 200 sionary Institute at Worcester, South strong, twenty-one years ago, till it Africa, from which 155 young people is now over 70,000, the Bishop re- have already passed through the ceived numerous addresses, and both course, 60 of them being on the field, chiefs and people did their utmost to while the rest are engaged in further show their affection for him and their study in the Wellington Seminary and sorrow for his departure.

elsewhere. The Institute purposes Healing for Both Body and Soul also to provide school-teachers for the The work of the Mengo Medical Boer people. The Boer Calvinist Mission, in Uganda, is attended with churches have now missions in Rho- encouraging result~. In the report for desia, British Bechuanaland and Nya- last year, Dr. Cook tells the following saland. story; "A Mohammedan came up EAST AFRICA from Koki, full of pride because he is the only man in Uganda who has Livingatonia Mission Of this well-known mission of the been to Mecca. Vhen admitted to United Free Church of Scotland in the ward, he said he had come this the Nyasaland Protectorate, the sta- long way to have his disease cured,

having heard that the doctors were Colenso, Roberts and Bryant in Zulu; good and clever men, and that they could cure all diseases! When asked Jacottet in Sesuto; and Junod in if he knew of Christ, he said, 'No, and I don't want to.' He would cover Thonga. In the third class, again, his head at the sound of the drum for missionaries have much to their credit. prayers, and would remain so until Callaway's books on the Zulus are inthe service was over. He was asked comparable. if he would not read our books and compare the two religions, and then AMERICA tell us what he thought of the religion of Christ, the Son of God. Being a Mi86ionary Education Movement very intelligent man, he was caught in this way. He read through the The Young People's Missionary 'Pilgrim's Progress,' translated i!Jlto Movement has changed its name to Mr. Pilkington. This book is full of correspond more closely with the pur- Luganda by Mr. Gordon, and 'Anonya pose and the activities of the move- Alaba' (,He who seeks shall see'), by ment. Uganda proverbs, and appeals very much to the hearts of the people. The new name, Missionary Educa- This he read through twice, his face tion Movement, is similar in form to becoming softer, and we heard less the two other great educational about Mecca. We next gave him the agencies of the country, the National Gospels, with a thrill of joy' remem- Education Association and the Religbering the promise: 'My Word shall ious Education Association, and will not return unto Me void.' Day by tend to give missionary education its day we saw him pondering over the proper place in the educational world. Gospel stories; and before he left the hospital, we had the joy of hearing The purpose of the movement in him confess his faith in Christ as his relation to young people is not altered, Savior. On the day he left, he quietly nor are its practises changed, but it said: 'In God's strength I will win my is keeping pace with extensive educawife for Christ.' " tional developments in the boards, re- sulting in an enlarged field of activity. by Literary Work Missionaries The w0rk of the educational depart- ments of several mission boards has A bibliography of South African undergone an extension. Some have books, lately published, contains 12,- included, in their constituency, broth- 000 entries. Among these, The Chris- erhoods and colleges, and all have tian Express states, there are over 200 come to recognize the need for misby missionaries, most of which are sionary education among adults. on (I) Travel and general descrip- Moreover, there has been a growing tendency on the part of the mission tion; (2) philology; (3) folklore and boards to look to this movement for customs; (4) history and religion. In cooperation in all lines of missionary the first class the missionaries take a education. These developments recoghigh rank-they include Campbell, nize the movement as an agency to Moffat, Livingstone, Arbouset and assist all boards in promoting mission- Dumas, Kay, Casalis, Mackenzie, ary education for any class, group, or Thomas, and many others. In the constituency, and on any subject of second class, philology, the mission- sufficiently common interest to wararies have no compeers, they have rant one agency in acting for several been the creators of the science in others. South Africa. Among the great names are Tindall and Kolbe, in Nama The International Sunday-school and Herero respectively; Appleyard Krapf and Stewart in Kafir; Grant, Convention One of the key-notes to the San Francisco Convention (June 21-27), was the place and power of the Sun- day-schools in the Movement for the Evangelization of the World. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Bible was held up as the sources of is visible among these men, who, the Christian message, and the words thoroughly rationalistic or materialis- "Life, Light, and Power" were hung tic in their convictions, formerly in the convention hall. The conven- looked with contempt upon everything tion motto was "The Open Bible and which bore the name Christian. The the Uplifted Cross." Home Mission proof has been furnished, perhaps, Day and Foreign Mission Day were for the first time, that these Russian each celebrated with great enthusiasm. revolutionists are willing to listen to the preaching of the Gospel in their The Gideons at Work on the Pacific own language, without being attracted by mere auxiliary means. The thirteenth International Sunday-school Convention was recently The Chicago Vice Report in session in San Francisco. One of the features of that convention was The municipal commission appointed the prominence given to the Bible. by the Mayor and city council of Some twenty-five thousand American Chicago, on the problem of vice in Standard Bibles had been shipped to that city, has published a report giving San Francisco, which were used in the a careful study of one of the most diffi- Adult Bible Class parade, each mem- cult problems of civilization. Chicago ber of which carried a copy of the is not the worst sinner of the 52 cities Bible. These Bibles were then re- considered, they tell us. On the conturned to the Convention Hall and trary, "it is far better proportionately placed in the form of a huge pyramid. to its population than most of the After the convention "The Gideons" other large cities of the country." The distributed the Bibles in the rooms of majority of the police are honest, but the hotels on the Pacific coast. inactive, mainly deterred from action by the attitude of their supeirors in Work Among Russians in New York office, and certain elements among the wealthy and social leaders of the city. One of the most interesting Gospel There are two social and moral standefforts among foreigners in the city of ards. Vice in poverty is persecuted, New York is that which the Metho- vice in prosperity is winked at. The dist Episcopal Church commenced, profits of vice, reckoned at some $15,- about eight months ago, among people 000,000 annually, go mainly into the of Russian nationality and language. hands of men. "Separate the male The minister in charge speaks Rus- exploiter from the problem and we sian, German, and English in a mas- minimize its extent and abate its flaterly manner, and is 'reaching alto- grant outward expression." "The 5,000 gether unexpected masses, chiefly women who are ground to death every composed of men. Russian Jews as year are the victims of lust and greed, well as Russian gentiles attend the and many 'respectable' men share in meetings, which consist of nothing but these profits who are not procurers or the preaching of the Gospel, the sing- 'white-slavers.' In juxtaposition with ing of hymns, earnest prayers, and the this group of professional male exfervent testimonies of those who have ploiters stand ostensibly respectable tasted the love of the Lord Jesus citizens, both men and women, who are Christ. It is a most surprizing and openly renting and leasing property gratifying fact that many Russian so- for exorbitant sums, and thus sharing, cialists and anarchists come regularly through immorality of investments, the to these meetings, listen to the earnest profits from the business." Bad homes Gospel addresses, and often remain for and divorce are among the sources of the aftermeetings which in some cases supply enumerated. A plea is made have extended throughout an hour af- for the protection of immigrant women Missionary Intelligence Three Freybo on their arrival in Chicago. The inter the close of the service. Already teresting statement is made that the the softening influence of the Gospel

spoiled children of small families are association of over 3~ members, and more in peril than those who come at every town of importance a Shinto from larger family groups. The temp- temple and a Chinese Joss-house and tations of inadequate pay and conse- Chinatown. quent half-starvation are also considered. The Negro'. Future Persian. in Chicago Booker 'Washington finds great sat- isfaction in the progress of the ne- The spell of that unlucky number, groes. He calls them "a new race"- thirteen, was broken a little more than a race with a future. Speaking rea year ago by a group of 13 young cently in Atlantic City, he said: "The Persians in Chicago, who banded negro is going forward. The Indian themselves together in a Christian En- refused the white man's customs, his deavor society. Some of them were religion, his clothes, his houses; but Endeavorers before they left "the the negro says: 'We'll take everything land of the lion and the sun." In their that we can get from you, and weave home land the Mohammedans will not it into our life.' Negroes own 19,- even count thirteen when they meas- 000,000 acres of land, or about 30,000 ure grain or other articles, but say, square miles. One day, in a pretty "It is not thirteen." In three months little negro setth;ment, he asked his the number of Endeavorers stood at guide: 'What is the name of this 30, and the year closed with 42 on the place ? Usually ignominious names roll, of whom 37 are young men. The like Bug Hollow or Little Africa are members give liberally to local and appended to such places, but in this to State Christian work, as well as to case the reply was: 'This is Columbia missions, and they have made goodly Heights !' Forty-five years ago, only pledges toward a Persian church, 3 per cent. of the negroes could read which they eagerly expect to build. and write; to-day 58 per cent. can do In Chicago there are more than one both." thousand Persians, so that there are good possibilities for growth.-Chris- Responses are being received from tian Endeavor World. all parts of the world in reply to the invitations which have been sent out Oriental. Crowding Into California calling all International Conference on the Negro, to be held at Tuskegee, In The World To-day for April, Ala., April 17 to 19, 1912. The con- John T. Bramhall writes of the Asi- ference is designed to offer an opporatic problem as follows: "I have lately tunity, for those engaged in any kind had occasion to pass through the of service in Africa, the West Indies, peach, pear and plum orchard dis- or North and South America, where tricts of Placer County, a region negro peoples are to be found in large which, with its irrigated foothills, is numbers, to become more intimately as beautiful as any part of the State, acquainted with the larger aspects of and which not long ago boasted that it the work and problems of Africa and supplied a third of California's de- these other countries. ciduous fruit shipments, and I found the chief fruit-shipping towns over- Men and Religion run with Japanese and Hindus. In the fruit-shipping houses the boxes Three hundred strong men from bore the Oriental names of the grow- thirty-seven States in the Union and ers, the wagons that delivered fruit to four provinces of Canada met at Silthe shipping houses were driven by ver Bay, July 22-30, to plan an ag- Chinese and Japanese, and half the gressive campaign for the year beginorchards, as I drove through them ning with September. Every denomifor miles, appeared to be in Japanese nation, and all ranks and conditions hands. At Loomis I found a Japanese of church life were represented, and every phase of Christian activity was presented. No such meeting has prob-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ably taken place in the history of the Bible. at the Coronation divided forces of Christendom on the North American Continent. The ob- The British and Foreign Bible Soject is to help find the 3,000,000 North ciety seized the opportunity presented American men and boys missing from by the naval review, one of the participation in the Christian life. The "events" of the recent coronation, to hope is to stimulate special work for distribute New Testaments among the men and boys in every church on the sailors of the foreign ships. Rear continent; to win thousands of un- Admiral A. ]. Horsley, of the British converted men and boys to Christ and Navy, assisted in the distribution, and the church j to double the enrolment writes of it as follows: in Bible-study classes; to reveal programs of Christian service that will "The Bible Society wished every command the lives of the most efficient foreign sailor and marine to be premen of the two nations. sented with a Coronation New Testa- ment, as a souvenir of their visit to Student Volunteer Movement Results England, and, having no machinery at hand to do the actual work of dis- The report of the work during last tribution, appealed to Miss Weston, year shows that 368 student volun- the weII-known friend of the sailors, teers sailed during 1910, assigned to to organize it locally. This she did, 20 or more different fields. This writing for permission to the various brings the total number who have captains through their consuls, and gone out up to January I, I9II, after obtaining it freely in most cases. Only becoming members of the Movement, the Greek and Spanish ships made to 4,784. Other products. of the inquiries as to the particular ver'Sion Movement are noteworthy. There are of the New Testament to be issued. 596 institutions of learning in Cana- They did not want the Douai Version da and the United States where classes in the Spanish ships, but some special for mission study are enroIled, the to- one. This was duly obtained. At 10 tal number of classes being 4,379, and A.M. I arrived at Portsmouth Harbor, of students 29,322. In the school having given her my name as a volyear of 1909-10 students in American unteer distributor for the ~ Spanish and Canadian colleges contributed ship, and found two steam launches $133,761 for missions. fillE.d with cases of Testaments, and other workers-40 in each launch- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 5 for each of the r6 ships. The dis- tribution was completely successful." Missionary Literature in Braille Type Bernardo'. Work for Children Some members of the Church Missionary Society have recently set to Founder's Day was recently celework to produce missionary literature brated in connection with Dr. Berin Braille type for the blind, and the nardo's home at Barkingside, Essex. first issue of the C.M.S. Braille Maga- Among outstanding facts, it was zine will shortly be in circulation. noted in the report that the number The magazine wiIl not be issued for of children dealt with last year was sale j but reading-circles among the 18,862, the fresh applications being blind, each consisting of from six to no fewer than IO,I62-of whom 2,815 ten people, have been formed. For were admitted (S72 temporarily, and each circle one copy of the magazine 2,243 permanently). Broadly speakwill be prepared, consisting of selec- ing, one child out of three comes tions from the society's recent publi- from London, and two out of three cations, which will be passed from one come from the provinces. In 1910, member to another in a prearranged 1:~8 were deaf and dumb, or blind, or order. Several circles of the blind deformed. or incurable. The Homes have been formed, and others are in emigrated 977 boys and girls to Canprocess of formation. ada in 1910, making a total of 22,6r4

(a figure which has since risen to THE CONTINENT 23,335), of whom over 98 per cent. have turned out successfully. Of A German Missionary Convention the children under the care of the Homes 5,416 are boarded out in rural On the way to his field in China households-4,059 in England, and Rev. Robert E. Chandler had the priv- 1,357 in Canada. During the year ilege, at Dr. Richter's invitation, of the Homes supplied to needy and nec- attending the annual convention of essitous outside children 176,809 free German missionary societies in Halle. meals, and 42,577 free lodgings, as The effect of the Edinburgh Conferwell as 61,855 grants of garments, ence was evident. The Germans are blankets, and boots. From July IS, feeling the influence of students' and 1866, to December 31, 1910, the laymen's movements in England and amount received in gifts reached the America. Three recent events are exenormous total of £4.453,600. ceedingly hopeful: ( I) the German Colonial Council last fall, when lead- The Lads of London ing business men and officials em- phasized the need of promoting a liv- The sixty-sixth annual report of the ing Christianity along with material Central Y. M. C. A. says: "tJpward expansion in German colonies; (2) an of 15,000 lads under seventeen years invitation from the wife of the impeof age start life annually in London, rial chancellor to hold a meeting for removing, not merely from parental missionary addresses in her palace becontrol, but from the happy inter- fore a distinguished company; (3) course of country family life, to the the progress of the Student Missionloneliness of London's indifference." ary Society in the University of Ber- Quite reasonably, the writer proceeds lin. Missionary enthusiasm among to inquire: "Who will deny their perils the student class is not yet great in to growing manhood? The danger of Germany as compared with America; each alone is powerful: their com- yet it is increasing, and missions are bined force well-nigh irresistible. now being pushed in the university as Who will question the value of an big enough to demand the attention institution which provides for the use- of any serious-minded thinker, no ful employment of young men's matter what his doctrines.-Missionleisure, while successfully dispelling ary Herald. the disheartening gloom of their loneliness ?" Aid for Russian Bapti,ts Rescuing Fallen Men At the Philadelphia meeting of the Baptist World Alliance a number of The Cornton Vale Garden Colony, Russian Baptists were introduced who Bridge of Allan, is one of nineteen bore upon their wrists the marks of institutions maintained by the Church the prison chains, and upon their of Scotland, devoted to social and faces the scars left by Cossack whips. rescue work. Its main object is the .Many of them have been prisoners in rescue and permanent saving of men Siberia, or are in danger of being who have fallen on evil days, some- sent there when they returr. to Rustimes through their own follies, some- sia. One man, who was badly beaten times through sheer misfortune. The by the police, has baptized 2,000 conmen learn to work under pleasant con- verts. Another man who has bapditions and Christian influences; and tized 1,500 was forced to work in a at length many of them are found treadmill during his various terms situations at home or in Canada. In of imprisonment. Another has been the colony, the men, some forty or arrested more than 80 times for fifty in number, are occupied on the preaching. The members of the Alland in fine weather, and during wet liance were so moved by the sight of weather they are employed in chop- these men that they contributed $71,- ping wood and other occupations. 000 for the purpose of establishing a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Baptist seminary in St. Petersburg, of New Guinea. Lakona is spoken in and Dr. Russell H. Conwell and Dr. Danks Islands; and there is besides F. B. Meyer will go to Russia to ask the language of the Santa Cruz the consent of the Czar. Is1ands.-London Christian.

Rev. William Felter, pastor of the MISCELLANEOUS First Russian Baptist church of St. Petersburg, who was a delegate to the The Only Motive Which Avails World Alliance in Philadelphia, and who is the leader of the Baptists in Prof Denny has recently said in the Russia, has been soliciting additional funds in this country for a church British ~Veekly: "The motives to building in St. Petersburg. mission work-in other words, to THE OCEAN WORLD preaching the Gospel-can never be The Maori in New Zealand found in a command as such. A Maori clergyman writes in The East and The· West, on "The Maori It is the passion of Jesus alone that of New Zealand To-day." He says: "We have voung Maori men occupy- evokes· a responsive passion in sinful ing positions in almost all the professional walks of life-doctors, lawyers, hearts. If Christ, the propiclergymen, engineers, etc., all working side by side with their white brothers. tiation, has been revealed to us as The humbler avocations are not neglected. From various parts of the do- the power of God to save, then we minion we hear of farmers, artizans, clerks, dairy farmers, and tradesmen, have something in our hearts that all pursuing their businesses with energy and skill. Ve have ceased to lifts us above the need of commands hear of 'the lazy Maori' whose only home was in the minds of certain in- and makes secondary motives unreal. accurate observers. The work in the Maori mission field is carried on al- The only motives worth considering most entirely by the young Maori c1ergymen and lay-readers." in this reg-ion are the irresistible mo- The Languages of Melanesia tives. We get nothing until we get For the scattered islands of Oceania men who say, 'We can not but speak. the British and Foreign Bible Society has already provided versions of some Necessity is laid upon us. We are part at least of the Bible in sixty-three different languages and dialects. Mr. debtors. Whether we be beside our- Sidney H. Ray is compiling a valuable list of the languages of Oceania in selves, it is to God; or whether we which no complete book of the Bible has yet been issued. He gives the be sober, it is for your cause; for the following list for Melanesia; and notes that Christian missionaries are love of Christ constraineth us. Havalready working among the peoples and tribes who speak these tongues: ing, therefore, obtained help bf God, Fagani, Rumatari, Ma1au, Nggao, and Kid, are spoken in the Solomon I continue unto this day, witnessing Islands. Ubiri, Maisin, Binande1e, Bongu, and Bokadjim are languages both to small and great.'"

Do You Keep Books?

The Reformed Church Messenger, under the heading, "Keeping Books," refers to a matter that concerns all Christians: "'Do you keep books 7' asked a minister of a young man.

"'Why, certainly, I keep books. Everv business man does that.'

" 'What I mean,' said the minister, 'do you keep books in your business with the Lord 7 Do you keep an ac- count, for instance, of the money you spend on the church here at home, and of the money you give for the Lord's work among others; in mis- sions, for instance, in our own land and in sending the Gospel around the world?'

"'No, I do not. I never thought of it,' said the young man.

"But the conversation set him to his grave one hundred and ninetythinking. He now keeps books with two years, but the society, which bears the Lord. He has done so for many his name, still lives, and recently celeyears. He knows to a dollar how brated its two hundredth birthday anmuch he invests in the affairs of the niversary. By the end of 1909, 8,000,- kingdom." 000 Bibles had been issued.

Another Radical Difference General Booth'. Secret Surely it is no accidental thing that J. VVilbur Chapman has recently practically all the starving die in the said: "Vhen I was in London I relands where Christ's influence has ceived word that if I was at the not gone. VVe have looked out on Salvation Army headquarters at ten great Hindu famines, we have looked 0'clock sharp, I might meet General on great Buddhist famines, we have Booth. I hurriedly made my way looked on great Confucian famines, there, for he was to leave for the we have looked out on great Mo- Continent in a very few minutes. hammedan famines; we have not VVhen I looked into his face and saw looked out on any great Christian fam- him brush back his hair from his ines; for wherever his influence brow, heard him speak of the trials has gone, even on the plane of the and conflicts and the victories, I said: common necessities of human life, 'General Booth, tell me what has been Jesus Christ is sufficient for the the secret of your success all the way through.' He hesitated a second, and needs of all men.-RoBERT E. SPEER. I saw the tears come into his eyes and steal down his cheeks, and then he A Self-imposed Income Tax said: 'I will tell you the secret. God has had all there was of me. There A novel plan has been devised in have been men with greater brains a Presbyterian church in Milwaukee, than I, men with greater opportuand that is the adoption of a self- nities, but from the day I got the poor imposed income tax for the church. of London on my heart, and a vision The agreement among members of the congregation is that all those having of what Tesus Christ could do with the an income of $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. to the church. Those poor of "London, I made up my mind who have larger salaries pay a larger that God would have all of VVilliam percentage. On an income of $3,000 Booth there was. And if there is anyand over the rate is five per cent. This thing of power in the Salvation Army payment is in full, and from those to-day, it is because God has all the who pay it no other contribution is adoration of my heart, all the power asked.–Baltimore Sun. of my will, and all the influence of my life.' " The Outcome of a Single Life Gave First Hi. Money Then Himself VVhat may sometimes be accomplished through the efforts of one A business man of wealth, not man is illustrated by the case of a Ger- a professing Christian, attended man named Karl von Canstein. In a laymen's meeting with a friend, 1710 he established a little society for and was interested in the addistributing Bibles among the poor. dress of a missionary. He asked Its aim was to sell the New Testament how much salary the speaker received, for two pennies and the Bible for six. and was told $600. He thought a man Shortly afterward an urgent appeal of that ability could easily make thouwas made to Christians for money to sands in New York. Finally, the busiestablish a printing plant, which ness man decided that he would like brought in I 1,000 thalers, equivalent to invest in a missionary in China, and to $7,920. The first edition was with that object in view, was intraprinted in 1712. Canstein has been in

duced to the secretary of a foreign The Motive for Missions board. He asked how much salary he ought to pay for a good man, and was The one motive that makes any told $r,ooo. He assented. But the other effective, and endures where secretary informed him that in the others grow weak, is love for the present state of its funds, the society Lord Jesus Christ and the loving could not put a new man in the field, purpose to obey His word of com- even if his salary was paid, because mission. Nothing less than this is at least a thousand dollars more was sufficient to sustain for long periods required for outfit and traveling ex- the Christian's missionary enthusipenses. "All right," says the business asm. The enthusiasm generated in man, "I agree." "But," said the sec- a great convention, or by striking .retary, "the man must have a place to and thrilling address, often prompts live in, as well as to work in." "How ~enerous giving. But the glow of much would that take?" "Not less It fades, and steady principle must than two thousand dollars more." be relied upon to keep in action the "Very well," was the response, "get impulses started in enthusiasm. the man." There was still another count, however, and the outcome was Self-sustaining Missions that $5,000 would be the total needed to keep the competent missionary in D~. J o~iah Strong .ha~ been sugthe field. Still the business man said gestmg, m the H o111tleftc Review, a all right; and then, as the secretary form of foreign missionary work that was expressing his delight, said, "But seems sensible. He proposes that I am a business man, and I don't do young men of Christian faith and my business in this way. Draw up .a character shall go abroad, in the emcontract, make it five thousand a year ploy of commercial houses doing the for thirty years, and I will sign it, so or?inary work of such employees, but that I or my estate shall maintain that uSing all the opportunities they may work." This was done, but it was only have for getting into personal touch the beginning of the story. The man desired to see the missionary selected 'Yith the people, and talking and as his substitute in China; and, as the outcome of it all, gave his heart to the lrv~ng C~ristianity in such personal re- Savior for the rest of his days. latIOnshIps. Dr. Strong believes that ~uch a t;Jethod of missionary endeavor IS p:actJcal, practicable, and would be effiCIent.

OBITUARY NOTES Begin at Once Dr. John B. Devins A young man who had heard the Rev. John Bancroft Devins, D.D., Gospel accepted Christ. A little while the editor of the New York Observer after this he was asked: "What have died suddenly at his home in Brook~ you done for Christ since you be- lyn, N. Y., on August 26th. He had lieved ?" He replied: "Oh, I am a long played a large and successful learner 1" "Well," said the questioner, part in many of the Christian ac- "when you light a candle, do you light tivities of the Presbyterian Church it to make the candle more comfort- and in New York. able, or that it may give light?" He replied: "To give light." He was As an editor, Dr. Devins contria»ked; "Do you expect it to give light buted much to the religious thought after it is half-burned or when you of the day, and was the advocate of first light it?" He replied: "As soon every movement that made for the as I light it." ''Very well," was the development and power of the rereply, "go thou and do likewise. Be- ligion of Jesus Christ. As an author gin at once."-Bible Society Glean- his books of travel, written after ings. personal experiences in the lands and SCenes he described in them are not only attractive, but instructive and suggestive in a high degree. As a living mis.sionaries. Dr. McGilvary philanthropist the largeness of his was born 111 North Carolina, on May hea:t and the keenness of his thought, 16, 1828. .

e~nched by many years' experience p~. McGilvary was appointed a With the poor and needy, gave his ml~slOnary to Siam by the Presbywork for them, an influence and value tenan Church in the U. S. A., on not often found even am.ong those September 14, 1857. He arrived on who sincerely desire and strive to t~e field on June serve their fellowmen. t111ued in mission s2e0r,vi1c8e58i~ and con- the Laos Dr. George Robson, of Scotland field to the day of his deatlr. A few n~onths ago he completed his auto- One of the most efficient and de- ?lOgraphy, and the manuscript is now voted members of the Business Com- 111 the hands of the printer. mittee of the Edinburgh Conference last June was Rev. George Robson, In his autobiography he states that D.D., who passed away in Edin- during his short pastorate he learned burgh on August 2d. He was the itht eisvcaalluleedouf ppoansttohrealmviisssiitoantiofni~ldorthaes editor of The Missionary Record of value of itineration. Even when 'past the United Free Church of Scotland, and was one of God's noble men in seventy years of age. he easily ranked missionary work. It was largely his among the great itinerating missionlabor as chairman of the Business aries of the world.

Committee of the World Missionary Bishop Flickinger Conference that broke down his health and hastened his death. No Bishop Daniel Kumler Flickinger, man was more active in the preliminary arrangements for the confer- 87 years old, died in Columbus, 0., ence, and no one contributed more to its spirit of unity and faith. Dr. from a heart stroke, on August 29th. Robson was in his sixty-ninth year, and had filled important pastorates at Bishop Flickinger was one of the Inverness and Perth in the United Presbyterian Church before he be- most noted United Brethren divines came editor of the missionary publications of his church, and after the and authors in the country. He lived union took charge of the magazine of the United Free Church. Dr. in Indianapolis. Among the books Robson was known and trusted and loved for his noble spirit, his ability, of which he was the author are "Offand his devotion to the cause of hand Sketches TiwnenAtyf-rsicia~" sermons "Ethopia; or. Years of Missionary Life in VVestern Africa"

"The Church's Marching Orders" add "Our Missionary Work from 1853 to 1889." For many years he was a member of the 1Jnited Brethren Mis- sionary Board.

Christ in mission lands. Three of The Rev. John Hall, of Japan his children were also given to the missionary canse. He was a member Rev. John Hall, aged 35, a native of the Continuation Committee of of Washington, Fa., died from inthe World Missionary Conference, juries received on August I5th, when but on account of ill health was not the Asama Yema volcano in Japan able to attend its recent meeting at suddenly erupted. Auckland Castle. We need more snch men as Dr. Robson proved him- Mr. Hall was a missionary of the Presbyterian Church on the Island of self to be. Hondo. He spent his childhood in Japan, and later returned to America Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D. of Laos to complete a course of study. He The death of Rev. Daniel McGil- had been a missionary in Japan for vary, D.D., on August 22nd is a about ten years. His father and uncle great loss to the mission in Northern have been missionaries for nearly Siam, and removes one of the oldest half a century.

THE MISSIONARY

THE GROWTH OF TIlE MISSIONARY CONCEPT. for. This has now been issued in a revised, enlarged and improved form By Dr. John F. Goucher. 12mo, 202 as a result of the work done by mem- pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, bers of Commission I of the Edin- New York, 1911. burgh Conference. The present atlas contains all the excellent features of These are logical, convincing lec- its predecessor-fine, clear, colored tures by a man who is qualified to maps showing the location of all Protspeak from first-hand knowledge as estant mission stations. A complete to the basis and progress of mission- list of all Protestant missionary soary work. Dr. Goucher takes as his cieties, detailed statistics of societies key-note the propositions, "Christ laboring in each non-Christian country, alone can save this world, but Christ and a list of all mission stations with can not save this world alone." He the Christian activities in each; but discusses first, the apparently impos- this new atlas contains, in addition to sible tasks of saving the world, then greater accuracy and fulness in grol:1nd proceeds to the improbable, as seen in covered in its predecessor, a political the small likelihood of Africans and chart of the world, more detailed in- Asiatics listening to the Gospel; then formation as to the missionary sohe points out the imperative c.all to cieties (64 pages in place of 8 pages)" give the heathen the opportumty to more complete statistical tables (42 hear' next comes the indispensable, in place of"I3 pages), and five addithe Gospel as essential to salvation tional pages of maps. and, and finally the inevitable as seen in the certainty of Christ's final vic- The new atlas is also an improvetory. ment on the edition issued at the Edin- burgh Conference, since it contains not Doctor Goucher has filled his book only maps and statistics showing the not only with logic and good Chris- missionary activity of the Roman tian philosophy, but with striking Catholic and Greek Churches, but has facts and interesting anecdotes. It IS also the facts in regard to Protestant a book of great value to ministers and work in Roman Catholic countries. all who wish to strengthen their own position and to bring conviction to the There are few, if any, points to critminds of others. icize in this masterly work of master- workmen. We have discovered only THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MISS,IONS. one or two omissions, arid these of little importance. The errors of the Edited by James S. Dennis, D.D., first atlas in the location and other Harlan P. Beach, M,A., and Charles facts about mission stations have been H. Fahs. Maps by John G. Bartholo- corrected, and anyone interested can mew. Folio. 172 pp. $4.00. Student now not only discover the number, V olunteer Movement, New York, sphere of work, income and results of 1911. all the Protestant missionary societies of the world, but can see at a glance When Professor Beach issued his the amount of Christian work done Geography and Atlas of Protestant in each country and the amount and Missions in 1903, he placed all the character of th~ work in each mission Christians of the English-speaking station. world under an immense debt. The amount of information as to the ex- As we examine this atlas we are tent and character of Protestant for- struck with the comparatively small eign missions, made available in those number of Christian converts and at two volumes, was immense, and the the same time with the wide extent labor involved in the collection, ar- of Christian effort. There are still rangement and recording of the facts unoccupied fields, but they are for the can be appreciated by no one who has most part in thinly populated districts. not attempted such work. Unfortu- The main centers are occupied in natelv and fortunately, for the work docs' not stand still, that first atlas is now out of date and another was called every part of the globe. Weare also KOREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William imprest with the truth, that while maps, figures and facts give much val- Elliot Griffis, L.H.D. Ninth Edition uable information, they do not, and revised and enlarged. With a ne"; can not, tell the whole story or any chapter on "Chosen: A Province of large part of it. They do not reveal the character and influence of the con- Japan," bringing down the history to verts, the spiritual forces at work, or 1911. Illustrated, 8vo. $2.50. Charles the blessing that accompanies the Scribner's Sons, New York, 1911. workers. THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. And Other The contrasts with some of the facts Stories from the Land of Morning given in the first edition show the progress in the eight years that have Calm. By Minerva L. Guthapfel. Ilelapsed. There are now 1,100 more lustrated, 12mo, 106 pp. 60 cents, net. ordained missionaries in the field, and a total of nearly 5,000 more of both Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, sexes. Native helpers have increased 1911. 33 per cent., or by over 27,000, and native communicants have nearly CHRISTIAN BELIEVES AND WHY. By C. F. doubled. The Protestant Christians have now 21,307 foreign missionaries Hunter, B.A. 2s. Marshall Bros., and 6,837,736 adherents. It is impos- London, 1911. sible to compute Roman and Greek Catholic activity and results on the AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS same basis, as there are no full and reliable statistics. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. With introduction by Henry Church- Every intelligent Christian should ill King, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 224 pp. possess and study this atlas of the $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Kingdom. New York, 1911.

NEW BOOKS MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht, TURKESTAN: "THE HEART OF ASIA." By D.D. Price, 1 anna. Christian Litera- William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated, ture Society, Madras, India, 1911. 12mo, 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. "FISHIN' FER MEN: OR, "THE REDEMSHUN OF JERICHO KORT HOUSE." By Timothy AMONG INDIAN RAJAHS AND RYOTs. A Stand. By Joseph Clark. Illustrated, Civil Servant's Recollections and Im- $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New York, pressions of thirty-seven years in the 1911. Central Provinces and Bengal. By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, KC.S.I., THE GROWING GENERATION. By Barclay M.A., LL.D., Litt.D., Ex-Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal. Illustrated. 18s. Baron. Is., net. Student Christian net. Seeley & Co., London, 1911. LMaonvee, mWen. tc, ., London, 93 Chancery INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 1911. Illustrated, 12mo, 273 pp. Missionary Education Movement of the United THE VOCATION OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. States and Canada, New York, 1911. Professor Cairns. 6d., net, Student Christian Movement, London, 1911. CHINA'S STORY IN MYTH, LEGEND, ART, AND ANNALS. By William Elliot Griffis, THE CHRISTIAN PRACTISE OF PRAYER. By L.H.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, net; Kenneth E. Kirk. Student Christian postpaid, $1.37. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Movement, London, 1911. Boston, 1911. THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM AND THE DENIAL THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being OF CHRIST IN CHRISTENDOM. By Mal- "The Christian Movement in China," colm Spencer. Pamphlet, 20 pp. Stu- 1911. Edited by D. MacGillivray, dent Christian Movement, London, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 466 pp. Paper 1911. covers, $1.50; cloth boards, $2.00. Manager, C. L. S. Books Dept., C444 THE STUDY OF THE WILL OF GOD FOR MOD- Honan Road, Shanghai, China, 1911. ERN LIFE. By Malcolm Spencer. Stu- dent Christian Movement, London, 1911.

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine R. Crowell. Illustrated, 16mo, 96 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1911. '

THE KING's DAUGHTER AND OTHER STORIES FOR GIRLS. "Words Fitly Spoken."

Every Story Contains an Important Lesson. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Association, Nashville, Tenn., 1911.

TIGER AND TOM AND OTHER STORIES FOR Boys. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Ass'n, Nash- ville, Tenn., 1911.

WHAT OF THE CHURCH? By F. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D. 16mo, 123 pp., 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1900

A CAMP OF TIBETAN

A BRIDGE ON THE TIBETAN BORDER OF CHINA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. ~ MAROH. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.3. f { VOL. XIII. No.3.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.

BY REV. AltTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Ohurch does not exist simply for the edification of its members and the maintenance of public worship. It has an object beyond itself. That object is not self-chosen, but Divinely imposed. Its performance is not optional, but obligatory. Ohrist hail commanded it under pain of forfeiture of His presence and blessing. " Go " is the order, and "to every creature." That is not a suggestion, not an invitation, not a request; it is an order. It leaves nothing to our choice. It transmutes indifference into disobedience. It assigns foreign missions the supreme place in Ohristian activity. The Ohurch must be foreign missionary or lose its charter. We have the Gospel, the world needs it, and we are, therefore, debtors to the world. This is our" Father's business," and we must be about it.

The method should be commensurate in scope and dignity with the object to be attained. It is now generally agreed that this necessitates a central, administrative board. Such a work can not be properly done by individuals or by churches acting separately. It is too vast, the distance too great, the single act too small. Ohurches do not have the experience in dealing with missionary problems, or the comprehensive knowledge of details necessary for () proper conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, the individual b.ty die or lose his money. The single church may become indifferent or discouraged. Even if neither of these alternatives happened, the work would lack stability. It would be fitful, sporadic, too largely dependent upon accidental knowledge or temporary emotion. A chance newspaper article, or a visit from somE; enthusiastic missionary, would direct a disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, while others, equally or, perhaps, more important, would be neglected. The wise expenditure of large sums of money in far distant lands, the checks and safeguards essential to prudent control, the equitable distribution of

workers and forms of work, the proper balancing of interests between widely-scattered and isolated points, the formulation of principles of mission policy, all these require a board.

This is a spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and war can not be prosecuted by individuals fighting independently, however numerous or conscientious. There must be an army with its centralization of authority, its compactness of organization, its unity of movement, its persistence of purpose. General Booth says that the Japanese defeated the Chinese, not because they were smarter, but because they were better organized. A church or a presbytery can, with comparative ease, supervise the simpler and more homogeneous work within its bounds, and, therefore, under its immediate oversight. But the foreign missionary work is in distant lands, in different languages, among diverse peoples. It is, moreover, work much more varied and cQmplex, including not only churches and ministers, but day-schools, boarding-schools, industrial schools, colleges, inquirers' classes, normal classes, theological classes, hospitals, dispensaries, translations and sales of books and tracts; purchase and care of property of all kinds; the health and homes and furloughs and children of missionaries; currencies various and distractingly fluctuating; negotiations with our own and other governments, and a mass of details little understood by the home church. Problems and interrelations with other work and workers and questions of mission policy are involved, which, from the nature of the case, are entirely beyond the experience of the home minister, and which call for an expert knowledge only possible to one who devotes his entire time to their acquisition. Missionary work has passed the experimental stage, and an apparently simple question may have bearings that a friendly pastor may not suspect. The experiment 'of having each State control its own regiments in a national war has been tried, and with such disastrous results that it is not likely to be repeated. Dr. Cust says that" the conduct of missions in heathen and Mohammedan countries has already risen to the dignity of a science, only to be_learned by long and continuous practise, discussion, reading, and reflection; it is the occupation of the whole life and of many hours of each day of many able men selected for the particular purpose by the turns of their own minds, and the conviction of their colleagues that they have a special fitness for the duty."

In these days, when independent missionary societies are so lJumerous and insistent, it is interesting to remember that prior to the organization of their board, Presbyterians thoroughly discussed the question whether missionary operations should be carried on by voluntary societies or by the Church itself. The result was the decision of the General Assembly of 1837, "that the General Assembly shall superintend and conduct by its own proper authority, the work of foreign missions of the Presbyterian Church by a board

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

appointed for that purpose and directly amenable to said Assembly." Manifestly no other conclusion was possible if the Presbyterian body was to be a church in any true sense. A denomination would be false to its highest duty, it would abandon its claim upon Christ's promise to be with His disciples" alway," if it confined its organized energies to its own land, and relegated its most important activities to outside societies, characterized, perhaps, by doctrinal vagaries and irresponsible leadership, and however ably and conscientiously led, with no guaranty for responsibility or permanence but the personal character of the men who for the hour control them. It is fundamental to any sonnd thinking on this subject that the foreign missionary enterprise is not something outside and voluntary, but that it is the inherently vital work and obligation of the Church itself.

It would be neither safe nor business-like to leave such an undertakiug to outsiders, and the Lord's work calls for business methods as well as man's work. The Church must take up this matter itself. It must form some responsible central agency, whose outlook is ever the whole field, and through which individuals and churches can work collectively and to the best advantage; some lens which shall gather up all the scattered rays of local effort and focus them where they are needed; some institution which, tho men may come and men may go, shall itself "go on forever." Recognizing these things, each of the leading denominations has constituted a board of foreign missions as the great channel through which it shall unitedly, wisely, and systematically carryon this work for humanity and God. And with this board all auxiliary denominational agencies are supposed to cooperate -churches, bands, Sabbath-schools, young people's and women's societies, and the p.ermanent committees of the lower church courts.

MISSIONARY BOARDS AND SECRETARIES.

The typical board is an incorporated body of twenty-one members. eleven ministers, and ten elders, elected by the supreme judicatory of the Church and divided into three classes of seven, each class serving three years. All live in or near the city in which the board is located, hecause, in the language of the Presbyterian General Assembly of 1870, "experience has proved that a few men, each of whom can be easily reached, all of whom have a vital interest in the trusts confided to them, will perform any given labor more efficiently than a large board whose members are so diffused as to be seldom collected, or as to forget the claims of a duty whose immediate field is far away."

But while the members of a board are chosen from one part of the country, they are not sectional in spirit. I have been impressed not only by their ability but by the breadth of their sympathies. There are no wiser ministers in the country than those who are on our boards of foreign missions. There are no more sagacious business men than

the lay members of those boards. Those who sneer at mission boards forget that they are composed not only of distinguished pastors and seminary professors, but of bank presidents, successful merchants, railroad directors, great lawyers, managers of large corporations-men who in the commercial world are recognized as authorities and are implicitly trusted. Is their jndgment of less value when they deal with the extension of the Kingdom of God?

These men devote much time and labor to the affairs of the board, leaving their own work, often at great inconvenience, to attend board meetings and to toil on committees-earnestly, prayerfully considering the things which pertain to this sacred cause.

Yet they receive no compensation whatever, but solely out of disinterested love, they give the Church the benefit of their ripe experience and business capacity. You would have to pay a good round sum to command their services for any other cause, if indeed you could command them at all. One of them is reported to have said: "I could not be hired to do this work for $5,000 a year; but I will do it gratuitously for the sake of Christ and my brethren." The churches owe to such men a large debt of gratitude. Let them be slow to criticize and quick to praise. Whatever their shortcomings, these men are unselfishly and self-sacrificingly administering the great trust which has been committed to them, and tho they may make an occasional mistake, their loyalty, devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable guaranty that they will wisely serve the cause which is as dear to them as it is to others.

The executive officer of a board is the corresponding secretary, the large boards having several secretaries of coordinate rank and making the treasurer also an executive officer. They are elected by the board with special reference to their supposed fitness for executive duties, and as they devote their entire time to the care of the great interests entrusted to their supervision, they of course receive a salary, tho it is modest compared with the salaries paid by the larger city churches. It may interest some who imagine that a secretaryship is one of the pleasant seats in Zion to know that I find its duties heavier and more exacting than those or the pastorate of a church of a thousand communicants. The Rev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, who had a brief experience as a secretary during the illness of one of my colleagues, says that in three months he was laid aside by nervous prostration, and that he "would rather drive over the range of Lebanon in midwinter, throngh snow three feet deep, or in August in a scorching sirocco, or preach on a housetop in a bitter north wind, or in a harvest field with the black flies swarming until the white canvas of the tent was as black as Pittsburg, or teach Hodge's Theology through Arabic gutturals, than to undergo for a series of years the mental and physical strain required of a foreign mission secretary." The Rev. Dr. W. W. Eddy

MISSIONARY ADMtNIS.TRA'I'ION

of Beirut (who has just died) says that" secretarial service in the mission rooms has been as trying as missionary service on the coast of Africa."

THE METHODS OF ADMINISTRATION.

These may be illustrated by the Presbyterian Board with which I am most familiar, and which is probably fairly typical. Our board meets regularly twice each month. The docket often includes forty or fifty items. These items comprehend phases of Christian work which at home are distributed among no less than six different boards, besides several undenominational and philanthropic agencies. But while each denomination has many home boards, it has but one foreign board, and that single agency must concern itself not only with informing the churches and developing their interest and gifts, but with a multitude of details incident to the conduct of so vast and varied an enterprise, and its related financial, industrial, political, educational, medical, and diplomatic problems. The Rev. Dr. George Alexander truly says: There is no business on earth that touches life at so many points, or appeals in so many ways to mind and heart, as the business of foreign missions.. . 'rhe board is a central telegraphic station, from which wires stretch to the ends of the earth, each freighted with its own special message. There the appeals for help from a lost world concentrate, and are met by the responses that come from the great heart of the church.

The board is divided into committees representing all the mission fields, and there is, in addition, a finance committee, to advise with the officers of the board on important questions of property, and the larger items of expenditure, and particularly with the treasurer on the details of his office. The administration is divided into departments, each officer conducting the correspondence relating to his own department. Of course, there is much of that correspondence that is of a personal character, for the secretary is not only the official representative, but the personal friend of each missionary, and he endeavors to keep in close and sympathetic touch with him, to form the channel, as it were, through which the interest and cheer and love of the home churches may flow out to the devoted, lonely workers so far away. But all questions affecting mission expenditure and policy, and all requests to the board the secretary takes into the executive council, which is composed of all the officers of the board. In that council each question is discussed and a judgment reached which, at the next meeting of the board, is presented to that body by the secretary in charge, and the action is not complete and has no authority until it has been ratified by the board. If the question is of special importance to a mission or an individual missionary, the council asks its reference to a committee of the board in conjunction with the council,

and the eight or nine men thus involved sometimes devote several hours to its consideration.

It will thus be seen that there is no opportunity for one-man power in the workings of the board, inasmuch as each secretary must always submit his conclusions for the approval, first, of the executive council, and, second, of the board itself, and in special cases of a committee besides.

In the handling of money great care is taken. Not only is every sum received promptly acknowledged to the giver, but a public report is made in the columns of the Assembl.1f Herald (tlte Presbyterian Church magazine) and in the Annual Report of the board, which is printed, submitted to the General Assembly, and a copy mailed to each minister in the denomination, while extra copies are freely given to any layman who requests them.

Still further, an annual contract is made with a firm of certified public accountants, whose representatives walk into the office at any time, examine all books and vouchers, and audit all accounts, making their report, not to the treasurer, but directly to the finance committee. In this, as well as in other ways, every possible business precaution is taken to secure entire accuracy, and so great is the care exercised and so complete is the system, that it is not believed that any serious mistake could escape prompt detection. In 1807, a committee consisting of a Buffalo banker and a Pittsburg merchant, both men of the highest standing, had occasion to go through our office as a su bcommittee appointed to inquire into the practicability of having one treasurer for the three boards located in New York, and another treasurer for the three boards located in Philadelphia. -They made a thorough investigation, and they not only reported that it was inexpedient to consolidate the treasurerships, but they bore" testimouy to the complete and business-like methods that are followed in the office management, which we believe are fully up to the best practise in the leading financial and industrial institutions of the country, aud give assurance that the business entrusted to this office is promptly, efficiently, and economically conducted."

The majority of the members and officers of the board are or have been pastors, and the others are members and c(}ntributing elders of churches. We know, therefore, apart from our correspondence, that the money we receive comes not only from the rich but from the poor, that it includes the widow's mite, the workingman's hard-earued wage, and the little child's self-denial for Jesus. We know that it represents sacrifices very precious in the sight of the Master, and that it is followed on its mission of salvation by the prayers of thousands of loving hearts. "I went without breakfast for a week to save this money," said a poor washerwoman as she brought her offering. "I am sorry that I can not give more, but I have been sick and obliged

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

to hire some one to take my place," wrote an aged colored woman, who earned a scanty living by sweeping offices, and who enclosed two dollars. So the board regards that money as a sacred thing, a holy trust to be expended with more than ordinary care.

Each mission is req llired to make an estimate of its needs for the year, not in a lump sum, but in a minutely itemized statement. Then those estimates are rigidly scrutinized by the executive officers of the board. Every detail is watched. Then the probable income is carefully computed on the basis of average receipts for a series of years, and the appropriation is made subject to such a cut as may be necessary to bring the work within the limits of estimated income.

THE COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

What proportion of the receipts is required for expenses of administration? Vell, the scale of administration is, of course, largely determined by the ideas of the church which we represent, and the work which it requires us to do. If you quote the low administrative expense of certain independent agencies, I reply that they do not provide such guarantees and safeguards for prudent administration, and that they do not assume snch responsibilities for the maintenance of their missionaries. But the Presbyterian Church does not wish its foreign missionary operations conducted on that basis. It wants its missionaries adequately supported for a life work, an-d that involves an administrative board, commensurate in expensiveness with the obligations which it must assume. Still, the cost of administration proper of the Presbyterian board last year was only 4-£ per cellt. That is, to borrow a senten,ce, "it takes about the value of a foreign postage stamp to send a dollar to India or Mid-Africa." Do you know any mercantile concern doing a business of a million dollars annually, and requiring the services of over 2,500 persons scattered all over the world, whose percentage of expenditure for administration·is only 4-£ per cent? The Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of New York made inquiries of several large corporations, railway, manufacturing, and mercantile, and he found that the average cost of administration was 12.75 per cent., while in one great establishment it rose to 20 per cent. The manager of one of the large department stores in New York told me that their expense for administration was 22 per cent., and he expressed astonishment that the board's was so low as 4! per cent. '1'he reports of twenty of the leading life insurance companies of the United States show that only two of them have a ratio of management expense to income of less than twelve per cent. In the majority of the companies, the expense is from sixteen to twenty per cent., and in some companies it is eve-n higher. Of course, the cases are not entirely parallel; but after making all reasonable allowances for differences, the essential fact remains that the cost of missionary administration is remarkably low. About 95 cents out of every dollar go either to the foreign field or to forms of work in this country expressly authorized by the General Assem bly. The Rev. Dr. John Hall once said, "I have been closely connected with the work for more than a quarter of a century, and I do not hesitate to say that it would be difficlllt to find elsewhere as much work done at so moderate a cost as in our mission boards."

(To be completed next month.)

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDDCATOR.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Nothing in his career more surprised his friends, and even Mr. Moody himself, than that he, who was never in a college. should have been a father of colleges. It was, in fact, his lack of education that suggested the thought of undertaking to supply that lack for others; and especially for those who, like himself, had been the children of comparative poverty, lacking the ampler means of securing a firstclass training for a life of intelligent Christian service.

It is a doubtful use of terms to speak of Dwight L. Moody as an uneducated man. If, as Dr. Shedd said," education is not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain," Mr. Moody was one of the best-educated men of his generation. By whatever means acquired, he had learned the mastery of his own powers. He marshalled them like compact battalions, and led them into the conflict of life like a sagacious general. His addresses were always exhibitions of power, both in thought and speech, and at times power of no mean order. They showed careful analysis and orderly arrangement, close argument and happy illustration; the pith of the proverb and the tact of the man who knew men. Sometimes there was not only the philosophy of common sense, but the poetry of the imagination. His memory was marvelous, and it was so trained as to bc both ready and retentive; but with the power to remember and reproduce was a more remarkable faculty-that of assim£latwn. A cow may crop grass in many pastures, but she gives her own milk; and he never read or heard a good thing without storing it up~for use; but when he used it it was his own-assimilated to his own mind and adjusted to his own end-it had passed through his digestion, and was no longer a foreign and borrowed idea or illustration. His language was generally, and on the whole, terse, strong, vigorous, appropriate, and sometimes very fit and forceful. He might say" you and I" when he should have said "you and me," or reversely; he might use the present " come" when he should have used the past" came," or say" done" for "did," but these were largely the relics of his untrained boyhood, rather than the indices of the full-grown man. If the mark of an educated man is found in the union of capacity and sagacity, innate mental vigor and practical ability to use It for a purpose, again we dare to say this was no common specimen of a man of education III the best sense.

*The photograph of Mr. Moody used for a frontispiece in our February number was an enlargement from a group photograph which we have since learned was copyrighted. Our acknowledgments and apologies are therefore tendered to Towne & Whitney, photographers. of East Northfield, Mass. They are able to snpply photographs of Mr. Moody, hIS home, and institutions.-EDIToRs.

A MEETING IN THE NORTHFIELD AUDITORIUM AT THE AUGUST

But he had gone through no college curriculum. Like Shakespeare, whom Ben Jonson called that man of "little Latin and less Greek," he could not cite from the ancient "classics," nor the modern" epics." He might not have been able to tell who Halicarnassus was, where Epaminondas fought, nor why Eadward III. was called "The Oonfessor." Probably he would have been puzzled to teU the five "rivers of hell," or even to give the "five points" of Oalvinism. These things were not in his line. The Bible was his book, and he knew that as some even of t he modern" Oxford scholars" do not; and he could use it as some well-trained clergymen can not. There are university preachers that would give not a little to be as much at home with the Scriptures as that Northfield evangelist, and we all know that a close study of the Word of God is worth a university training, not only in maturing spiritual life, bnt in disciplining the intellect, and fitting the tongue for vigorous speech.

It would be a mistake to dismiss the matter of Mr. Moody's education without emphasizing the power of tlte study of the Englisn Bible to greaten a man's mind and teach him how to use his native tongue. Many do not know that the English Bible, considered simply as a book, a literary product, is unsurpassed and unrivaled. The Book of Job is doubtless the oldest dramatic poem extant and the noblest. One chapter of it, the thirty-eigkth, touches science at some thirty points of contact, and not once with inaccuracy; and altho so ancient that the sciences, as we know them, were in their infancy, its elastic phraseology proves as fit for modern discovery as for ancient poetry. There is more correct scientific reference in those forty-one verses than in all the literature of the world besides, previous to the birth of Ohrist. This Book of God is a compilation of sixty-six different books, by forty authors; yet such is its unity that it is one Book, and such is its comprehensiveness that somewhere within its pages may be found a brief presentation of every subject vitally connected with man's welfare. For example, the law of God in Exodus xx, the beauty of love in I. Cor. xiii, heavenly ethics in Matthew v, vi, vii, the resurrection of the dead in I 001'. xv, Ohristian giving in II. 001'. viii, ix, the triumphs of faith in Hebrews xi, the true attitude in discipline in Hebrews xii, the perils of the tongue in James iii, the final judgment in Revelation xx, the secrets of practical sinlessness in Romans vi, vii, viii, etc.

As a model of language the Bible is the purest well of English undefiled in the whole library of the English-speaking world. The Book of Ruth may be taken as a specimen. It has twenty-seven times as many words of Anglo-Saxon origin as of Greek or Latin derivation. Is it any marvel if the man of one Book, like Mr. Moody, is able, by simply studying that one volumc, a library in itself, to charm scholars and command the attention of critical students? For forty

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

years that simple evangelist had been addressing the multitudes, and never exhausted his store of matter, because he had behind him the treasury of God's truth; and he learned a strong, simple, and telling diction because he drew from that pure spring of Anglo-Saxon utter- ance. Whatever maybe thought of Mr. Moody's own education, no doubt he educated others. To-day at East Northfield there stands a goodly array of fine buildings, dormitories, recitation halls, library, gymnasium, auditorium, etc., and some four hundred young women throng those college halls, and as many more would be glad to come if there were room. This seminary was started in lSI!) with eight girls. Across the river is Mount Hermon school, started two years later, and with as many more young men, and a like assemblage of fine buildings, including refectory, laboratory, and chapel, etc. At Chicago there is a training institute for men and women, capable of accomIllO- NORTHFIELD SEMINARY CAMPUS IN WINTER.

dating about three hundred more, and started in ISS!), and with another set of buildings, including dormitories, library, nnd chapel. All these schools are furnished with n competent corps of trained men and women, who do the teaching, and would fill similar chairs of instruction elsewhere with honor and success.

These institutions, thus all planted between lS79 and ISS!), are all unique in idea and character. 'They are purposely for the poor, or the less favored with worldly means, and hence the charges are but nominal, about one-half the actual cost of tuition and board. Everything is frugally conducted, the students enconrnged to self-help, and taking part of the care of the table and of their own rooms to diminish expense. 'I'he cost of maintaining these three schools, outside of fees received, is about 125,000 dollars annually, and this great sum Mr. Moody himself raised every year, mostly by his own direct appeal to individnals, and with such success

MOUNT HERMON SCHOOL BUILDINGS.

that, after all these years, there is no debt. Of course, the original cost is outside of this annual expenditure. The grounds and buildings embrace about 1,200 acres, and the buildings, almost exc1usively of brick and stone, are worth, with the grounds and the values represented in their contents and partial endowments, a total of about a million and a half dollars. 'rhese buildings are almost all of them erected by the gifts of generous friends of Mr. Moody and his work, on both sides of the sea, such as the Marquand Hall, Weston Hall, Skinner Hall, Overtoun Dormitory, etc.

Another unique feature of all these schools is that they are crystallizations of Mr. Moody's life, thought, and purpose, to fit young men and women for a 11/e of work for God. He sought not simply to educate, but to educate for service. He wanted to have a generation trained mainly in the knowledge of the Word of God, and practically endued with the Spirit of God, and so make these schools "schools of the propl18ts," whence should go forth year by year well-equipped soldiers, well-trained servants of Christ. And he lived long enough to see his desire reaping the harvest of his seed sown. Literally hundreds of men and women have gone forth to become missionaries abroad and helpers at home, pastors and pastors' assistants, preaching and singing evangelists, teachers of truth, medical missionaries, and trained nurses, or fill other and less conspicuous places, but with the love of the Word of God and of His work to prompt to service. In all of these schools he has moved as a sort of presence, his own magnetic personality molding the characters of students and shaping the policy of the institutions. 'rhere has always been a hallowed atmosphere in these colleges for training. As Arnold made Rugby

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

the nursery of a peculiar type of British men of culture, :l{oody has made Northfield, and Mount Hermon, and Chicago, nurseries of Christian character and service, after a unique pattern, not often found elsewhere.

We must n0t forget the Northfield conferences, which have been for just twenty years a growing power in America and the world. Here was, perhaps, in some aspects, the greatest sphere of Mr. Moody's work as an educator. At first he called together a few friends-in 1880. It was a .. convocation for prayer." Ministers and laymen, godly men and women met to study the Word of God for ten days, but mainly to wait on God for a new anointing from on high. About three hundred attended, and among them a delegation from beyond the sea. Then followed a second convention in 1881, filling the whole of August, and at which Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, was the main figure. '1'he leading feature for these four weeks was Bible study, and the attendance was nearly trebled over that of 1880.

Mr. Moody's absence in Britain for evangelistic campaigns caused a gap of three years; but since 1885 the conventions have been annual, increasing in numbers and power. No such assemblages of men have been connected with any other series of meetings during the half century. Mr. Moody has always presided, except one year, when Dr. A. J. Gordon took his place. From America there have been such preachers and teachers as Drs. Pentecost, Brookes, Goodwin, Erdman, Morehead, 'Vest, Parsons, Broadus, Townsend, Green, Strong, Trumbull, Judson, Merle Smith, and a host of others; such evangelists as Whittle, Needham, Hammond, Munhall, Blackstone, and Hastings; such temperance orators as Gough, Murphy, and Woolley; such leaders of young men as Wilder, Ober, Mott, Speer, and Wishard; and from

across the sea such men as Monod, Bonar, Drummond, Meyer, MowlI, McGregor, Morgan, Webb-Peploe, Andrew Murray, alld such missionaries as Chamberlain of India, Chamberlain of Brazil, Ashmore and Hykes of China, and Hudson Taylor, Studd, Thoburn, Jewett and Clough, Eddy, etc. And these are but a few out of the many whose voices have been heard on the Northfield platform. Of late a Northfield extension movement has been started, the aim of which is to expand the sphere of this educative influence, and bring the truths and principles for which these conferences stand into contact with a larger number and over a broader territory.

)fR. )IOODY AND THE CHURCHES.

Of Mr, Moody's work as an educator of Christian life in the churches, it is not needful to speak. He always pleaded for righteouslless between man and man, as well as for holiness as between man and God. In his preaching on repentance and restitution, he often reminded one of John the Baptist, ,,,hile in his presentation of love he suggested John the Apostle. He was as impulsive and impetuous as Peter, as npright as James, and as energetic as Paul.

lie never espousedjureign missions with any enthusiasm, because his mind was so taken np with home missions that perhaps his vision was shortened. From the first a worker in the Young Men's Christian Association and the Sunday-school, a seeker of young men in the strcets and lanes of the cities, and an evangelist of the masses, he gave foreign missions little attention, and knew little of their history, heroes, and progress. But God deems best that some people shall be specialists, even in matters of Christian duty, and he was a specialist on city missions. But we have seen him kindle to more than warmth under some stirring missionary appeal; and had he gone on a world tour itS some of his friends so much desired twelve years ago, and seen India, and China, and other oriental fields, and studied their needs on the spot, no man would have felt more keenly and sympathetically the claims of these lost souls. We have sometimes thought that, had he never taken up the educational work, but confined himself to his worla wide evangelism, and visited these remote la-nds in that capacity, it would have been a greater gain ultimately to Christian history. Other men might have built up schools, but God made Moody an evangelist such as has not been seen since Wesley and Whitefield, and that was preeminently his sphere in which he was inimitable.

The qnestion comes, and must be met: Who is to carryon the work of Dwight L. Moody? How is to be supplied the annual expense of thesc institutions he has left to the Church as a legacy in trust? No one man can slip into Mr. Moody's shoes, and if he did he could not w,alk in them. The whole Church must rally to the work, if it is

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

to go on, and this seems the fitting time and place to give publicity to a portion of the appeal of the trustees.* The colportage work which Mr. Moody inaugurated a few years ago, showed how true was his missionary spirit. It occurred to him that criminals shut up in jails for a longer or shorter term, are comparatively neglected, spiritually; and that they both desire the companionship of books to relieve their solitude, and are accessible to such visitors. The authorities are favorable to the distribution of religious reading matter in prisons and reformatories. Here was a new scope for the powers of Mr. Moody. He set himself to create a literature appropriate to the needs of the criminal classes. In conjunction with Mr. Revell, the publisher, and his wife's brother, he obtained cheap reprints of his own books, with a number of others, from such authors as Mr. Meyer, Andrew Murray, Wilbur Chapman, etc., and these he sent by the ton to the prison cells of our land, and almost daily he received his returns in letters disclosing the blessing received by the lonely inmates of our houses of imprisonment and correction.

Mr. Moody's life motto was Isaiah 1: 7 : For the Lord God will help me; Therefore shall I not be confounded; Therefore have I set my face like a flint, And I know that I shall not be ashamed.

How that unlocks many a door in the secret chambers of this man's biography! his bold· assaults on the slums and saloons; his even braver assaults on the iron gates of English university towns, where the bars of a refined culture, a jeerillg skepticism, and a religious ecclesiasticism united to exclude him. How it explains his courage in undertaking enterprises that seemed to others hopeless for their discouragements, or gigantic for their dimensions!

* THE MOODY MEMORIAL ENDOW~IENT.

"I have been ambitious not to lay up wealth, but to leave work for you to do." were almost the last words of D. L. Moody to his children.

These institutions are unique in character, and offer an opportunity for young men and women of limited means to secure an education that will thoroughly equip them for Christian life and service. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and Training School for young women, Mount Hermon School for young men, and the Bible Institute, Chicago. All are incorporated.

The Northfield Schools have about 800 students, who are charged $100 per annum for board and tuition. The actual cost is about $200. At Chicago the amount required approximates $150 each for SOO students. Therefore, a sum of about $125,000 is annually required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr. Moody on the principles successfully pursued for the past twenty years. This sum has heretofore beeu largely raised by his personal efforts. We believe his friendo will now wish to express their appreciation of him, and their gratitude to God for his accomplished work, by Eharing the responsibilities bequeathed to his children by raising the present limited endowment to $3,000,000, the interest on which, at four per cent., would guarantee the perpetuation of his work in all its present prosperity.

The appeal is therefore made now to Mr. ~Ioody's friends throughout the world to contribute, without curtailing their support for current expenses, to a "Moody Memorial Endowment," notifying his elder son, W. R. ~loody, East Northfield, Massachusetts, of tne amount they are moved to give.

In looking back and reviewing his whole career, we can not but regard Mr. Moody as a great man. His greatness was mainly that of a loyal and faithful disciple, who meant God to have full controlthe gen~<us of goodness. Such only are" great in the eyes of the Lord," like John the Baptist, and the secrets of such greatness are not hidden. 'rhey were mainly these three: Mr. Moody studied and loved the Word of God, he gave himself wholly to the work of God, and he sought to lose himself in the will of God. The Word of God made him great in wisdom and spiritual learning; the work of God made him great in power and influence, and the will of God made him great in boldness and courage. These are open secrets, and open to all. They will make any man or woman proportionately great in any sphere, home or foreign. His life motto it is not hard to understand, when the facts of his history light it up with special meaning.

The official and family biography, .which is now in course of preparation by his elder son, will furnish many precious memorials of Mr. Moody's career. But enough is known by us all at this present time to incite us to a new life of godliness and usefulness. Let his dying words be our living motto: "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening; God is calling."

With such a threefold fact in our spiritual life-with a perpetual retiring of the world and all it contains into the background, and a perpetual approach of heavenly things into the foreground, and into clearer apprehension; with a consciousness that God is calling, and a daily and hourly prayer that we may hear and heed his call, what a new year this will be! What a new era!

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS.

BY REV.•r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

In view of the Ecumenical Conference on missions to be held in New York the last of April next, it is of interest to recall the feeble beginnings of the great work which is now extended over such vast portions of the world.

It is a long way back in missionary records of this country to the earliest beginnings made by John Eliot. Mr. Eliot was born in England almost three hundred years ago (1604 ?), and died at Roxbury, Mass., May, 1690. He may have been ordained in the Church of England, to which he was attached before coming to America. November 5, 1632, he was ordained a "teacher" of the church in Roxbury, an office which he held for more than fifty-seven years.

Mr. Eliot preached the first sermon ever preached in a native

1900.J MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

tongue of the North American contincnt. '1'he first community of Christian Indians was gathered by him ahout five miles west of Boston.

'1'here were five principal nations of Illdians dwelling at that time in Massachusetts. The first picce of literature furnished for these, and the carliest printed book in the Massachusetts' Indian language of which any record has been foulld, and of the first or second edition of which no copy is known to be extant, is ': Eliot's Primer or Catechism, or the way of training up of our indian 7Jouth in the good knowledge of God, in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in an ability to read." It was printed at Cambridge,IG54; the second edition in IGG2; the third in IGG9. '['he only copy of the third known is in the library of the University of Edinburgh, which was" Gifted to the library by Mr. Jo Kirton, April 19, IG75."

"Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages" -* has, facing page 128, a facsimile of the title page of this edition of IGG9, repro- duced from a photograph, which FACSIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF JOHN ELIOT'S INDIAN PRIMER OF 1669.

we present herewith. Ml'. Eliot translated the" Assembly's Shorter Catechism." No copy of this translation has been founll. He translated several catechisms into the Indian language. Eliot's second pUblication in the Indian lan- guage probably was '['he Book of Genesis (perhaps 1GG5). It was now that he wrote, "While I Ii ve, if God please to assist me, I resolve to follow the work of translating the Scriptures." The world knows what came of that determination.

WILLIA~I CAREY.

From Mr. H. W. Jacques, Merrickville, Ontario, Canada, we have received an item of interest in connection with the origin of modern missions in England. Mr. Jacques' wife, who died Feb. 5, 1898, was the daughter of the late John Ryland, Esq., of Bristol, England, and granddaughter of Rev. Dr. John Ryland, president of the Baptist College, Bristol, England, who, with Carey and Andrew :Fuller, were the originators of Baptist missions.

Dr. Ryland had a very unique form of manuscript notes for pulpit • published by tbe Bureau of Ethnology of the SIl)ith~onian Institution,

use. A large number of these arc still preserved. Of one of those in possession of the writer, dated at Northampton, 1785, we produce an exact facsimile of one side of the strip containing the sermon, the other half being folded over so as to form a band around a leaf of his …4.4-" V.pl. i.~7$' small Bible. It is the most open speci- men at our command, others require good 'GG~ "e~ <Xfx''l}!!.P 'fit7r..>7'1ptI. eyesight to peruse them at all. What tf(.)"'c. 'Tf{ tA{/if. dV{9V, J(,VPM gives special interest at this time to these manuscripts is that on one of ;a(jwQJN' ~ ldf<Vt1·~ O.rPEcTIJI af'''f 'TIC)}J.

them, a sermon on missions by Dr. Hyland, is the following memorandum: On October 5. 1780, I baptized in the river Nenn, behind Dr. Doddridge'a meet- ing-house, a poor journeyman shoemaker, about twenty-one years of age, little think- ing that before nine years had elapsed he would prove the first instrument of form- ing a socieLY for missionaries from England to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and much less that he would be a professor of languages in an Oriental college, and the translator of the Scriptures into eleven different languages. Such, however, was the purpose of the .Most High, who selected for this work (not one of our most opulent dissenting gentlemen), but a son of the parish clerk of Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, and accordingly, on October 2, 1792, I witnessed, in a little back parlor at Kettering, the first formation of a 'small society which began with a subscription of £13 28. 6d., and of which this V. Carey, the elder, was the second, who is now super- intending the printing and publication of the Scriptures in twenty different languages. Three of these had been made many years ago – the Tamil, the Cingalese, and the :Malay.

THE" HAYSTACK" 1'1LYEH-JIEETIXG.

The birthplace of the American for- DR. RYLAND'S MANUSCRIPT. eign missionary movements La other than the Indians, as is well known, is what is memorialized III thl3 Haystack Monument, near Williams College. It is needless to traverse the history of that remarkable incident which has borne fruit in all the foreign missionary societies of North America. '1'he Encyclopedia published by Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany, edited by Rev. Dr. E. M. Bliss, says: In 1806, at a gathering of four students of 'Villiams College, under

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

lee of a haystack, where they had taken refuge from a thunderstorm, one of the number, Samuel .r. Mills, proposed that they attempt to send the Gospel to the heathen, and said, "We can do it if we will."

Some years since the writer had occasion to examine with some pains the conflicting statements found in missionary literature con. cerning some of the data of this remarkable event. Some historical sketches said there were three students present at that meeting, others, like the Encyclopedia above quoted, gave the number as four, while the monument erected to commemorate the incident contains the names of five students: Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green.* Again, we have found at intervals the names of Gordon, Judson, Newel, and Nott, referred to as having been at that prayermeetillg. In the pursuance of the investigation we finally received a letter from Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., editor Tlte Missionary Herald, which set the matter at rest in onr mind, and which we gi ve for the benefit of others. Dr. Strong wrote: DEAR DR. GRACEY: Those five names are on the monument be- cause those five men only w ere at that particular prayer-meeting in 1806, when the thunderstorm came on. Rice was not a member ::>f Williams College at that tim e, and THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT.

Hall was not then a professor of religion. There were about a dozen young men who usually attended a prayer-meeting in a grove, but that afternoon was excessively hot, and few attended, and they were driven by the thunderstorm to the protec- tion of the haystack, where they talked and prayed about missions.

Loomis, while sympathizing with the spirit, did not agree in judgment with the others as to the practicability of missions to the heathen. I never knew why Robbins and Green turned to other work than that of • Even Dr. Haydn, in his" American Heroes of Mission Fields," speaks of Richards, Mills, Rice, and Hall, of .. haystack" fame, tho the fronti spiece to the volume Is an engraving of the Haystaci> Monument, with fiVe ~mes, of which Rice and Hall are not.

foreign missions, but Green (Hon. Byram Green, of Sodus, N. Y.) identified the spot in 1854.

The Alumni of Williams College held a Missionary Jubilee, August 5, 1856, and published an account of the services, with a letter 'from Byram Green.

Hon. Byram Green gives the names of eleven young men who usually attended the prayer meetings in the grove in 1806, to wit: John Nelson, Calvin Bushnell, Byram Green, Rufus Pomeroy, Francis L.

Robbins, Samuel Ware, Edwin W. Dwight, Ezra Fisk. Harvey Loomis, Samuel J. Mills, and James Richards. Others attended occasionally.

Luther Rice and John Whittlesey were added in 1807.* At the Jubilee exercises alluded to "by Dr. Strong, Hon. Dudley Field, LL.D., called attention to the moral heroism of these young men, who were poor and yet who dared in such times to attempt such work. The times were unpropitious. Said Dr. Field: The earth was filled with war and carnage. Europe was covered with armed battalions from Gibraltar to Archangel. In that year the battle of Jena had prostrated Prussia at the feet of the French emperor, whose beams thence culminated from the equator, portending an universal military and irreligious domination. Our own country was about to be swept into the vortex of war. . • .

But these young men went forth to greater conquest than any of the rulers of their times attained. Mills went down in the Atlantic, Richards died in India, but the cause they championed marches to ever fresh conquest in the remotest quarters of the globe. Were these triumphs among those which Richards, dying at thirty-six, saw, when the last words fell from his lips, "0, what glories I see!"

If that company of praying young men could have foreseen the Ecu- menical Missionary Conference of April, 1900, in New York, it would have seemed too romantic for common sense to trifle with. But as we assemble in that great meeting perhaps our faith will gather larger scope, and we shall catch up the words of Richards and apply them to the openings ahead of God's visible Church and cry out, "0, what glories we see ! "

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, N.EW YORK CITY.

The second missionary convention of the students of Europe was held in London, January 2-6. The first convention had been held in Liverpool just four years before. Four years is the average length of a generation in the student world, and in Europe and America alike it has been the plan of the Student Christian Movement to hold such a conference for each student generation. The Liverpool meeting was attended by 717 students, the recent London meeting by about 1700, more than 100 of them from the continent. There were repre- * After writing thus far we were favored with the loan of the pamphlet "The Missionary Jubilee held at Williams College, August 5,1856," 103 pages, printed by T. R. niarvin & SOD.

42 Congress St., Boston, 1856. We feel deeply grateful to the Librarian of Williams College. Mr. Charles H. Burr. In a note Mr. Burr says: "For other data see Durfee's History of J. T. G. Williams College." IJail to Williams!

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE

sentatives from Germany, France, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, S.witzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Hungary, Greece, Finland, and Russia. Delegates were present also from Oanada, the United States, South Africa, Oeylon, India, Ohina, and Japan. The students of Holland refrained from sending any representative on the ground of their inability to do anything that would appear to indicate any sympathy with Great Britain in the present struggle in South Africa. But there was not one occasion of disagreement or misunderstanding during the whole conference, and practically the only reference to the difficulties in Africa was made by the chairman when on the occasion of the collection for thE! support and extension of the movement he expressed the sympathy of all with the South African Student Movement, composed of student organizations in Oape Oolony, the' Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, and including Natal in its field, and announced that the first £150 of the collection would be given to that movement to aid it in these trying days. And the whole audience rose in silent expression of its sympathy.

The conference was held under the auspices of the British Student Volunteer Union, which was established in 1892, after a tour among British colleges by Rev. Robert p, Wilder, tho there had already been in existence a Students' Foreign Missionary Union, formed in 1889. The objects of the Union are practically identical with those of the American Student Volunteer Movement; the program of the conference defined them to be: (1) To unite those whose purpose it is to become foreign missionaries, in order that they may effectively bring the claims of the foreign mission field as a life work, before all students while in college.

(2) To seek to aid students in the study of foreign missions. (3) To keep before its members and the Church of Christ, the evangelization of the world in this generation as their aim.

It ought to be stated more clearly, however, that the primary object of the movement is to persuade students to give their lives to mis- sionary service. The report of the British Student Volunteer Union, read on the Thursday evening of the convention, indicated the degree of success with which its objects had been attained.

Working among the 43,000 students of Great Britain and Ireland, it had enrolled 1,686 volunteers, 366 of them women. Of these, 565 have sailed, 110 have withdrawn, 30 have died (14 before reaching their fields), 25 are definitely hindered, and 606 are still in college. Of the remaining 366, the majority are in further preparation. Some are hindered temporarily by health or circumstances. Of these 1,686 volunteers, 598 are theological students, 458 medical, 363 arts, and 270 in other schools. The 565 sailed volunteers are working under some fifty societies, in nearly every mission field. In its educational work the Union has served over sixty missionary boards. It will be noticed that 33 per cent. of the British volunteers have sailed. Of the 57 students who up to the

present year have held office as secretaries or executive members in any department of the general British Student Movement, 54 have been volunteers. Of these 33 have sailed, 16 have not yet completed their college course, and of the remaining 5, one is temporarily hindered, 4 are in further preparation, and hope shortly to sail.

It wiII be seen that the British volunteers have been actively pressing to the front. They have conducted this movement so as to command the approval of the Ohurches, and the first evening meeting of the conference, following the opening session addressed by Dr.

Moule of Oambridge, on the promise" I AM WITH YOU," was addressed by the Bishop of London, representing the Ohm'ch of England, and by the Rev. Alex. MacKennal, president of the Oouncil of the Free Ohurches. The Bishop of London was exceedingly cordial in his wel- come, and his expression of approval of the students' work, and of sympathy with missions and united conference. All Ohristians can unite, he said, on the principle that the whole earth belongs to our one Lord. Surely, he added, that is a sufficient bond of unity. Tho we differ from one another in opinion, God means us to learn from one another, especially to learn what each of us can teach the others about the best missionary methods. "We hope," he declared, "that in the long run the mission field will bring about that which some call a phantom, but for which we hope and pray, the outward visible union of all Ohristians." It is in work rather than in doctrine that we may now unite, and this work will correct our doctrines and ways at home.

This is not a special work. It is the great work of the Ohurch, and never more than now, with the heathen world calling out more articu- lately than evcr for Ohrist. Dr. MacKennal, more venerable in appearance even than the Bishop, spoke· happily and cordially of "the audacity, the reasonableness, the splendid possibility" of the watchworu of the Student Volunteer Movement in both Europe and America, « the evangelization of the world in this generation." ,. More than human thought is in this watchword. God's finger is pointing the way, and His Spirit is leading the endeavor." Dr. MacKennal recalled the memories of Exeter Hall, in which the conference was in session during its meetings, and especially the evening when Livingstone spoke there of missions as philanthropy not at a distance, but heart to heart with human need. He rejoiced at the thought which had run through all that the Lord Bishop of London had said, that in this mission work the Ohurches are the Ohurch. Mr. H. O. Duncan, of Edinburgh, the chairman of the executive committee of the Union, who presided with flawless skill and dignity and modesty at all the meetings, replied to these addresses of welcome, saying that London had seen many great gatherings, but never one like this before, when the students of all Europe, even of the whole world, were met, filling Exeter Hall, to ground their devotion to God more deeply in knowledge and love, to wait only upon Him, and to plan to hasten the day when at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

"BRITISH STUDENTS iN' CONFERENCE

'rhe evening meetings began at seven usually and lasted until nine, and this first evening was long enough for a masterly address in closing by the Hev. R J. Campbell, M.A., of Brighton, one of the brightest Con- gregationalist ministers in England, on "'1'he inadequacy of nOll- Christian religions to meet the need of the world." He struck notes that did not die away. It was a keen, crisply stated, accurately reasoned argument for the uniqueness and supremacy of Christianity as alone furnishing the vision of God, redemption from all ills, and "more life and fuller," without which humanity must die.

The session began each day with a prayer-meeting, and two other sessions followed, one from 10.:30 to llA5, the other from 12.15 to 1.15 or 1.30. The first of these meetings on the first morning was devoted to the receptioll and addresses of the foreign delegates. Miss Effie K. Price, representing the American Y. W. C. A., and Mr. S. Earl Taylor and Mr. .F. M. Gilbert, representing the American S. V. M., were given a whole session to themselves on the following day. Hepresentatives from Scandinavia, France, Germany, Hungary, and South Africa spoke. Dr. Karl Fries, of Scandinavia, the president of tlw World's Student Federation, spoke of the extent of the Students' Christian Movement on the continent. Against great difficulties it has been steadily making its way, in France against Homan Catholicism and agnostic culture, in Switzerland against linguistic division, in Germany against formalism and ecclesiastical infidelity. As yet there is no organized work in Belgium, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Austria, and Hussia.

'1'he noon meeting of the first full day was crowded to hear the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Hev. Alexander Connell, B.D., speak on "Evangelization the primary duty of the Church." The Archbishop is a wonderful old man, far past three score and ten, and yet with scarcely a gray hair, and with the vigor and earnestness of a young man. He spoke out simply and directly, without removing his overcoat or using a scrap of paper. "Why was the Church created?" he asked, and replied, "To give the Gospel to the human race." Part of the Church's duty, he acknowledged, was to press on to their duty in other regards Christians already won to Christ, to care for their spiritual development, but first of all, and above all, the Church is here to evangelize the world. Two things, he said, had struck his conscience of late. The first was that now men's minds are more aroused to the commands of Christ.

The Lord died for us on the Cross, but, strange to say, He left the task of telling it to men, to human will. I can not express my astonishment at this mystery. If man will not do it, God, the patient God, will wait.

The second thing calling us to passionate devotion is the preparation God Himself has made for the present evangelization of the world. The aim of this society expresses our duty. And it is not an inconceivable thing that as in the past generation God has prepared the way, He may in this generation crown the work. 'Vhy should not you, young men, before you die, be able to say that this watchword has been realized?

It is not possible, of course, to report here all the addresses. Wednesday evening was occupied with appeals in behalf of China by the Hev. George Owen, of Peking; of Africa by the Rev. James Johnston, a negro clergyman from Sierra Leone; and of the Moslem world by the Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., founderof the C. M. S. mission in Southern Persia. Thursday morning Dr. George Smith and Dr. R.

Wardlaw Thompson reviewed the history of missions; Friday morning the subjects of "The spiritual standard of giving" was presented by the Rev. G. A. Stuart, M.A., and" The use of money" by a lawyer of the Church of England, Mr. G. A. King, M.A. These addresses were followed by a meeting on "Preparation for missionary work." C. F. Harford-Battersby, M.D., principal of Livingstone College, spoke 011 "Physical preparation"; the Rev. '1'. W. Drury, the new princi pal of Ridley Hall at Cambridge, on " Mental preparation "; and the Rev; R F. Horton, D.D., on "Spiritual preparation." Dr. Horton's address made a singularly deep impression, partly as a result of the singularly solemn impression the sight of so many earnest students eager to learn appeared to have made on him. On Saturday morning the Rev. John Clifford, D.D., and the Rev. Richard Glover, D.D., spoke on "The need of thinkers for the mission field," exalting not unduly the dignity, the intricacy of the mission work, and Dr. Glover adding a wise word as to the fact that there is room and need for many men who may not be intellectual giants but who know how to meet common men as common men. '1'he closing meeting on Saturday morning was addressed by the Rev. J. H. Bernard, D.D., of Trinity College, Dublin, one of the leading men of the Church of Ireland, and by Geo. Robson, D.D., of Perth, a missionary leader of the Scotch U. P. Church.

On Thursday evening two of the four American representatives spoke on "The Holy Spirit and missions," and" Prayer and missions," and Friday evening, after a large collection. of £] ,056 for the support of the movement, the Bishop of Newcastle made an earnest address on the watchword, saying that he felt the watchword had needed vindication and was now satisfied that it had been perfectly vindicated, that he thought the union was justified in choosing a watchword that challenged attention, and that this one contained a great and farseeing truth, and he hoped the stndents would cling to it and not let any discouragement or criticism move them to let it go. The farewell meeting on Saturday evening brought the great conference to a close with several short addresses.

It was a great and notable conference, simple, quietly managed, without a mishap, a slip of any sort to mar it, marked by a remarkably high intellectual standard in the addresses yet filled with the spirit of devotion and prayer. The program included some of the strongest names in Great Britain in and out of the established churches. From their references to the Church the Archbishop and Bishop would have been deemed by anyone just hearing the addresses more low church than Mr. Connell and Dr. Glover, and they were perhaps more impetuous and unconventional in their speech than other speakers.

It was especially delightful to see so many students from the continental countries and to mark their earnestness and love. 'rhey were eager for the conversion of any who might have come without being disciples of Christ, and they sought constantly deeper consecration for themselves and for all. They are the promise of better things for their lands. As the representative from Hungary said. "Weare at the beginning of beginnings. We have so much superstition and ignorance at home, we could not send many representatives, but we send many prayers to the Father in the name of the crucified Lord, that He will give His spirit and cleanse the branches that they may bear more fruit. Do not despise such small beginnings but rejoice that Hungary has not been lost to evangelical Christianity."

A JOURNEY INTO THE .l'ORiHDDEN LAND

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF TIBET.

BY HEV. WILLIA1I UPCRAFT, YACHOW, WEST CHINA. Missionary of the America~ Baptist Missionary Union.

Lying along the western edge of China proper, there is a zone of little known country, which within recent times ba,~ been wrested froin the control of the lamas of Tibet by the aggressive Chinese. From the line where Chinese "effective occupation" ends, to the point where 'l'ibetan authority is unquestioned, is a twenty days' journey east and west, extending also to north and south almost indefinitely. As this field has recently been brought within the range of practical mission work by the advance of Mr. Polhill-Turner and his col· A TIBETAN FARMHOUSE WITH GRAIN STACKED ON THE ROOF.

leagues upon it, a brief account of a recent journey across it may be of interest to such as watch the advancing line of evangelical mission work.

From Ta-chien-lu on the east, to Batang on the west, or in other words, from the valley of the Tung to the western curve of the Yangtze, one traverses a country as distinct in its features from the wellgroomed country we have left behind, as the people themselves are different from the Chinese. In China, even nature herself seems to be subservient to the Chinese aims, anEl man is everywhere the most prominent feature in all scenes; but in this borderland the position is entirely changed. In the vast proportions which nature takes on herself in these upland regions, man is dwarfed into insignificance.

Leaving the border town 'l'a-chien-lu, where preparations of food, medicines, baggage animals, etc., have been made, the road winds for

the first day's march up the sides of the Cheb-do pass, through a wild, desolate region, that affords but slight sustenance to the meager pop- ulation scattered on its lower slopes.

Standing at the summit of the pass, 14,000 feet, one sees a road diverging north to the more pop- ulous districts of Chantui and Derge, while a bit further on a second road branches off from the main route to the left into Yun- nan and the flll'ther districts of the southwest. Leaving the pass, the road soon turns into a fairly prosperous and well· populated valley, where the farmhouses stand each in its little group of fields, each house looking like a castle, and severely isolated. In this the 'l'ibetans offer a strong contrast to the Chinese, who love to crowd together, to prop one another up. But these gloomy- looking stone-faced houses of the Tibetans seem to partake of the character of their owners – ex- clusive and built for defense.

We stayed over Sunday at the little village of Niang-ngan-ba, where my eompaniolJs attempted to hold a service for the people.

A few women and children came A TIBETAN OFFICIAL. in, and were with difficulty in- duced to stay, while a stray man or two looked in, hung for a time on the edge of the crowd, and then backed shyly out. The Tibetans are not strong on going to meeting, so far as the experience of this journey indicates. But on the score of appreciation in those who did come, little was left to be desired.

Grunts, sighs, and delighterl ejaculations kept the preacher company aU through his discourse.

From this point on, the road continues along a valley well peopled, farms and cattle in good condition-a most inviting place for a little mission station. At length the valley closed in on us, and the ascent of a second high pass began. The summit is a grassy plateau simply bestrewn with bright-colored flowers, a circle of snow mountains rim- ming the horizon. The road then makes a sharp descent through a fine forest, and so on down, following the course of a torrent to the

A JOURNEY INTO THE j,' ORBIDDEN iAND

banks of the Nya-rong river, and the tiny Chinese village of lIo Keo -" river mouth "-where the Chinese have a small official and a few soldiers. Baggage animals are changed hero after crossing the ferry to the right bank of the river. From this point the country assumes an even more marked Tibetan character. 'I'he Chinese are less in evidence, and the homes and power of tbe lamas begin to appear in numbers and strength.

One is surprised to find how much power is possessed by these Bud- dhist monks. Literally, everything is in their hands-politics, COln- merce, and education. A policy of repression and stern exclusiveness is apparent. The Chinese share with foreigners tho ban of these intol- erant priests, while the lay population of Tibet are bnt an annex to the lamahood. We stayed in an inn where fever was rampant. To get rid of it, a lama from a lama- sery, two days distant, was imported and engaged to chant prayers each day, with special mention of the parts supposed to be af- fected. :1<'01' this he was boarded, lodged, and paid a certain sum. This is the state of the medical pro- fession.

Between Ho Keo and Litang, five days' journey, three more passes have to be crossed. The country is charming and grand.

Variety and. beauty are on A TIBETAN ON HIS PONY. every hand. Away down in the well-watered valleys may be seen the tents of the nomads sur- rounded by uncounted herds of yaks and ponies. The country is in every way suitable for grazing.

Litang, which consists of a very large lamasery, with a small busi- ness street annexed on the south side, stands on the edge of an immense plain, through which a broad river meanders. The lamasery is hidden away behind a spiro of the adjacent mountain range, so can not be seen till one actually reaches it. The first view is that of a compaot walled town, dominated by the gilded spires of "God's house." And, in fact, the lamasery may well be described as a city. It shelters above three thousand monks, who have ample quarters, with granaries, offices, and worship houses.

The Litang monks are notorious. Bold and intolerant, they are a standing menace to all travelers, for in this case the cowl often

shelters a )'ogue, and the lamasery becomes a sanctuary for the evil-doer. Finding a shdter in a small dark inn, kept by a widow, we arranged onr beds, anu then sallied out to give the folks a chance to see us. The town was aroused. The lamas, conspicuous in red gowns and shaven heads, blocked the street, while the inferior laymenpoked their heads through the windows or craned their necks over the balconies of the fiat-roofed houses. Slowly we went along the street, a target for criticism and a butt for their wit. As we approached the south gate of the lamasery it was rudely banged in our faces, and a dozen brawny arms were outstretcheu to warn us off. In every lamasery we attempteu to visit on this road onr experience was the same-rigid exclusion. Evidences were not wanting of friendliness 011 the part of the common folk, if the priestly hand did not press down so austerely and effectively; but, on the whole, the impression one gets is not favorable. The Litang people hurried us off as fast as possible after making a hard bargain with us for mules to the next stage. This also was done by the lamas.

To Batang is yet seven days, across a country distinctly wiluer and less hospitable. Three very high passes have to be crossed, on which the sun beats down with merciless vigor, the rarefaction of the air allowing full play to both his direct and reflected rays, The ,. fall glories" were most gorgeous, and in contrast with the intensely blue sky and wow-capped mountains were ever a feast of beauty.

One cultivated valley is passed between Litang and Batang, but the people were yery cold toward any attempt to reach them through the Gospel. Curiosity, that prominent trait of the Chinese, seemed to be wanting in the Tibetans.

One place we passed was pointed out as the abode of the gods-a dark, forbidding canyon beneath the snowy slopes of Mount Neuda. To the good man the gods were saiu to show themselves friendly; to the evIl man they were evil. No grace, no favor, but stern recompense. Graee and Gospel are synonymous terms, and if current expositions of the ethnic faiths are reliable, only in the Gospel is grace for a sinner to be found. Charm flags, prayer cylinders, repetition of the sacred formula, "Om 'IIlani padmi hom "-these are everywhere, the hope being to escape the wrath of the gods. The Tibetan is even more continuously religious than the Chinaman.

From the top of the last pass, above sixteen thousanu feet in altibide, a rough, uncompromising road leads down to Batang-down from the breezy exhilarating plateau to the stuffy deadening air of a little shut-in valley, only about eight thousand feet above sea-level, and very hot. On the way down we passed a trio of young lamas steaming themselves in a natural bath by the roadside, while an older companion sat by boiling the inevitable tea.

Batang is a village of say two thousanu five hundred souls, an ill-

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND

al'fanged quiet place, almost wholly occupied by farmers. The valley yields two crops a year, and easily supports the simple peasants who live here. A mile south of the village is the lamasery with fifteen hundred lamas, of whom little 'can be said seeing they refused all advances and would have none of us. Standing off to one side of the village is the Catholic mission house just out of the builder's hands. Fourteen years ago this mission was completely destroyed, and only last year was compensation given and permission to reestablish it. Over a generation of workers have labored and passed on, and still the mission is fruitless and its work resisted.

The lamas oppose; the people are helpless. Where there is a TIBETANS PLOWING.

mixture of Chinese there the people are more accessible. It struck me that perhaps in the first instance access will be had through the Chinese or those who are the offspring of mixed marriages. The Chinese are not slow to see the good points of Tibetan women, strong, capable, and winning, and many of them find wives there and so constitute a kind of neutral ground on which, perhaps, mission workers may first find a place of settlement.

The most prominpnt thing about the Tibetans is their religiousness. One scarcel), ever gets beyond the sound of their monotonous humming of the sacred phrases; a man will interlard his conversation with it and occupy his spare moments in reciting it. On stone slabs, by the roadside, on flutLering rags, in every prominent place one sees it. A more monotonous obtrusive thing than the Tibet&n's religion it .

B difficult to conceive.

The fear and ignorance of the people is most striking-the former because of the latter, perhaps. Every man goes armed. Suspieion lurks behind every corner. A foreigner is a monstrosity. The lamas have locked the door to knowledge and lost the key. The people do not know and have apparently no desire to know. The missionary will be a light bearer in every sense of the word. At first the light will be a sore trial to prejudice-blinded eyes and the light bearer may suffer; but that will only demonstrate the need.

There is also a lack of individuality, a loss of personal identity that is almost hopeless. The people are merged into a common mass. This is a dreary feature to contemplate. Think of the almost impossible task of reaching in any effective sense a people so dominated by priestcraft; so bound in fear and ignorance, and so far removed from the common haunts of men. And then, having reached them, what will it mean to raise from the common level of a sunken identity and place on an upward path such a man as the 'ribetan? 'rruly, the men and women who in the faith of a Divine call go to such a work are in no ordinary sellse the wards of the Church, and for them prayer should be made unceasingly. And yet Batang is only the threshold to Eastern Tibet!

THE OU'rLOOK FOR AFRICA.

BISHOP C. C. PENICK, D.D., FArHMONT, WEST VIRGINIA.

Formerly of the Protestant Episcopal lIlission, Liberia.

What is it? The answer is hidden in another question: Who is Africa? This paper is for a missionary journal and Christian readers; hence we assume that our readers would answer the question by saying: "Why the Africans are Africa. Tell us the outlook for the Africans." If the answer were for the world, instead of for the Church of God, it would want to know how Africa, as a part of the material creation, will respond to the application of brain and brawn with gain and gold. This is now the chief object, we fear, that lies before the nations, who are growling, snapping, and snarling at each other, all bristling with bloodthirsty steel determined to sacrifice the lives of even Christian soldiers, rather than any reasonable hope of grabbing and holding that which promises to add what the world calls wealth to their treasures. This is a heart-sickening sight; one that would shroud hope, were it not for the fact that the Christian knows that even back of all this world's forces stands God, overruling man's greed for mankind's good. So the child of "the Kingdom" can calmly look, with earnest longing, to see what God is doing with Africa; yea, with England, Belgium, Germany, France, the Boers, and all the national or racial forces that are surging into this old land.

We know that He who said" Let us make man in our image" ere

THE OUTLOOK FOR AFRICA

gold glittered or harvest waved, still moves straight on to His eternal purpose of seeking to mold God's image within souls. He is "seeking and saving" the lost with omnipotent energy and omniscient wisdom. When the convulsions of nations and fires of greed have wrought, He will find what neither Cecil Rhodes nor gold-loving Boer could find, jewels to set in the crown of Ilis Son, "stars of rejoicing" to shine brighter and brighter through the eternal years. Firmly believing this, and rejoicing in the sure success this faith brings, we may, with clearer eye and surer standard, measure some of the forces (so far as human mind can forecast their values), and reckon what is coming.

The African, that wonderful, mixed fraction, that mysterious unknown" X " in the problems of humanity, the dark dweller in the valley of the shadow of death, that race which has till now responded so little and sluggishly to the wooing forces that have called into splendid development other races, what is his outlook? The answer seems almost self-evident. He must rise or fall in proportion to his final ability to awake and respond to the call of life and conditions of living that the 20th century shall demand of him. But we may go further: What are the prospeets and hopes that a living response will be given? It is here that the study becomes exceedingly interesting. There is a common, and alas, too wide~spread belief, that anything moving under the llame of Christian missions carries in it power to arrest decay, and restore the heathen to fullest manhood, with all of its complicated and increasing relations. This is not so. Because an enterprise chooses to name itself" Christian" or "missionary," it does not follow that it will have the approval and cooperation of the living God. Character, principles moving forward along the lines of wisdom and truth alone, command ,God's approval and cooperation. It is time that men were getting a clearer realization of this truth and law. God is no more bound to back up stupidity in a missionary board, or a mission station, than He is to support similar stupidity in a king's court, or in a commercial enterprise. In Africa God means to bring this truth forward, and drive it home on the minds of the Church. The question what to do for and with the African, will call forth the best thought, and wisest planning, and strongest doing, yea, and it may be the most sacrificial living, that the Church has known for centuries. 'The handling of the forces that must be brought to bear for the saving of this race, will tax the best efforts of the Church in her fullest life and deepest longings to satisfy the love of Jesus and the purpose of God in salvation.

If we will go back with these thoughts stimulating our minds, and make study of what has been done, and what is being done now, it will prove interesting, if not instructive, work.

What nation, so far, has presented the best results toward taking

up the pagan African, arresting his downward tendency, stimulating him with strongest hope, ancI mustering him in greatest numbers ancI with best equipment to realize that hope, ancI become his best self and his greatest possible man among men ? We ask what nation? For outside of national cooperation very little lasting progress has been achieved along these lines, tho many precious lives have been offered, and it may be, martyr-crowns have been won by isolated scouts, or scouting parties of missionaries, whose light shone brightly as they lived, suffered, and wrought, but the results of whose efforts, having no civilization in which to plant them, went out in darkness.

St. Paul left his life's work almost entirely ill a: civilization which was as a nursing mother. So must Africa have a nurturing civilization; as it were, an organism, through which the forces of Christianity will move, ancI eventually it may be, create an African civilization all glorified with the life and saving power of Christ. Where can she look for this? Summing results, what nation has met this great need with widest hand and strongest and most successful application? The answer is, undoubtedly, "England." It would seem that the English haye made more of the African than all other nations put together. Whatever gain her commerce has reaped from her colonies, and how hard the conditions may have been made that reaped this gain, it can not be denied by intelligent students of the situation, that through the administration of English law, and under the proteetion of English government, the native African has advanced in greater numbers, and more splendid development, and penetrated further into the land of power and hope, than he has under the rule or sway of any other power.

Look at the Boers. Here is an experiment; where a branch of the white race have succeeded in overcoming the difficulties of climate, and made themselves a very strong, hopeful, and vigorous people, right in the heart of the" black man's" land. More than this; they have moved along the line of intense religiousness; their Bibles furnish their diplomatic language, and their hymn-books their battle songs. Yielding to their demand, the tropics are pouring out food for man and beast, and they seem firmly rooted in the soil of their adoption. What phenomena does all of this furnish, throwing light on the future of the African? Looked at from a distance, there has little light or progress come to the black man from his Dutch neighbors. Lessons of honest, hard work, and content with simple modes of life, are probably being woven into the lives of the blaeks about the Boers; and it may be, that the lessons of a civilization so crude and simple may serve these ehilcIren with the first primary steps short and easy enough for their untried feet to take, and by which they may ad,'ance better than by a higher civilization with its intricate and complicated divisions of labor, walled with many labor-saving machines.

What the French, the German, or any other nation or nations may make of the African when once he is under their tutorship and gov- ernment, is a problem far more difficult to solve than was that of penetrating the" Dark Oontinent" in exploration or op(;ning the road to its material wealth. That the strong nations of the earth must press into the resources of this long unworked continent, all know, who think. The development of these very nations calls for con- tribu tions that Africa alone can furnish; every increased pUlsation of life within the rest of the world, drives the circulation with quicker throb into Africa's sluggish and dormant veins; she can, she must, awake, arise, live, and be her best self, ere a world is saved. But how the multiplied and ever-growing mechanism, that is dwarfing the lower strata of these civilizations by narrowing the individual's task, and making him more and more a smaller cog on a bigger wheel in an evergrowing machine of ever multiplied wheels, is puzzling to the extreme. If one would realize a little of this difficulty, let him but look into the experiment of developing the negro in the United States since his freedom. How to advance him until his intelligence and skill shall enable him to lay hold of the tide of progress, and keep stride down the coming years with the white man already ahead of him by a thousand or more years, is what is confounding the philanthropist and clonding the horizon of hope before the black man himself. Yet, whatever difficulties this array of conditions may present, it seems certain that the black man must meet them. Hiding in the obscurity of the" Dark Oontinent" will not long protect him, nor defend him against the inevitable consequences of failure to see and take his place in the developing forces of time.

So far the Anglo-Saxon man has come nearest furnishing the conditions for rising which the African seems able to grasp, and the English form of government has proved the most efficient for restraining, guiding, encouraging, recognizing, and assimilating the powers of the negro. It has gone deeper into the wilds of the continent and into the degradations of the race, and made from the crudest material the greatest number of best citizens (so far as we can see) of any of the nations. Of course, in making this statement, we leave out any account of the negroes that were once slaves within this or other countries, and raise no question about slavery in the long past having been a powerful factor in training lower civilization into the laws of the higher. I would not for a moment in all of these statements and considerations forget Ohristianity. But I would insist upon pressing home upon the minds of men the fact, that God for the most part has used, and does use, nations, as transmitters of the forces of Ohristianity in forming nations. All real progress of races requires a government as truly as a creed; and it is Ohristianity workiRg through Ohristian governments, that God does use for the

making, molding, and training of races into factors, fit and powerful, for the future's progress. Therefore we do believe that God will use, for the molding and developing of the African the government or governments who have advanced iu the science of ruling nearest to the ideals of the Christ; and that just in proportion as the Africans respond to these ideals, they too shall be grafted into the great body of Christian life and living, and as they refuse they shall die.

It may be added, then: What are you going to do with the mi~­ sionary? He, like the African, mnst take his chances of life on the same coilditions of obeying the laws of life. If he will persist in building" wood, straw, stubble "-well, the fire will surely try it, and the loss will be in proportion to the folly woven in the structure. God will not change His true laws for the gratification of stupid, yet loving servants. He requires these same missionaries to exercise their best brains, lighted by consecration, prayer, and the Holy Ghost, to move along those lines dictated by the great principles goerning tIle destinies of races and civilizations. The time has come for the Church of God to study the laws of God and the teachings of history, and organize and press missionary conquest along the lines demanded by these; her work in Africa can never be done, and her results achieved there, until His way, which is also the way of consecrated common sense, is followed. Africa is not only waiting for the African to be delivered, but also for Christendom to study and master the art of applying the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ according to the actual needs of a world, and with the knowledge and skill of a perfected Christian science, sure and true; a science cognizant of all thc needs of man, and the way of applying all the remedies of God to these needs in Hi.s own way. The outlook of Africa, therefore, is a Church of God, for Goa, and according to the wisdom of God, applied to the whole needs of man; nations, and civilizations, being Ilis instruments, as well and surely as individuals, schools, boards, denominations, or creed.

TIlE PROTESTAN'l' CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO.

BY REY. PEDRO FLORES YALDERRAMA, ~l.A., :MEXICO CITY.

Mr. Ygnanio Mariscal, secretary of state of the Mexican government, a short time ago wrote an article for the New York Independent, in which we find an erroneous statement which comes to be an actual insult to the Protestants of Mexico, and which we feel ourselves obliged to refute, to defend our character as honest men and sincere Protestants.

Secretary Mariscal, in the article referred to, refers to the Protestants of Mexico as follows: Altho Mexico is Roman Cathblic in every fiber, she has firmly and determinedly put the clergy out of politics and kept them out.

THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO

That caused the most severe of all her struggles for independence. Its magnitude may be guessed when I say that, previous to 1860, a great part of the cities of Mexico consisted of churches, convents, and other ecclesiastical structures, many of which have been converted into libraries, stores, warehouses, factories, or applied to other useful purposes. Previous to the triumph of the Liberals, the archbishop of Mexico received $130,000 per annum, and could absolutely make and unmake governments at his pleasure. The Spanish high priests rolled in wealth, while the native parish priests, who did the real work of the church, were in the depths of poverty.

When the Liberals triumphed, they passed the laws of reform which divided Church and State, and they confiscated all church property, so that even the houses of worship are now the property of the government. They also confined religious ceremonies to edifices, and forbade special religious instruction in the public schools.

During the Spanish domination the Roman Catholic religion was the only one tolerated in the country, but later the constitution established freedom of worship, and Protestant missionaries entered the field. Many of the Liberals encouraged them, saying that it was the tendency of all the religious organizations to become insolent and despotic when they grew strong, and that what the Roman Catholic Church needed, therefore, was a rival or rivals.

The Protestants claim that they are making great gains, and that they have now about thirty thousand communicants, but thoughtful Mexicans believe that they are deceived by people who seek them for the "loaves and fishes." Practically the country is as Catholic as it ever was.

But this does not constitute the danger to liberty that it once did. Even the most devout Catholics seem to have accepted the reforms in good faith, and the influence of the pope has been strongly exercised for peace, reconciliation, and the healing of past differences. This has naturally strengthened the church as well as the government.

We do not know who are the" thoughtful Mexicans" to whom Mr. Mariscal refers, but the truth is that, up to the present time, only the avowed Catholic publications have asserted that the American missionaries have bribed proselytes to join the different denominations. Can Mr. Mariscal believe that a Flores Alatorre, a Victoriano Agiieros, a Sanchez Santos, or an Anabasis can be capable of judging Protestants with justice or reason? If Mr. Mariscal would procure his information from more impartial and better informed persons, he would avoid insulting some sixty thousand of his fellow countrymen (instead of thirty thousand) who profess the evangelical religion, and he would find the following facts, which would carry conviction to the mind of any disinterested person: 1. To bribe sixty thousand Protestants, if it were only with the miserable quarter that the Romish writers refer to, would require $5,000,000 a year; whereas the missionary societies that work in the country have not the twentieth part of that sum at their disposal.

We would like to know who is the "thoughtful person" who can prove the information given to Mr. Mariscal.

2. If Mr. Mariscal would take the trouble to read the reports of the different denominations that work in this country, we are sure he would be surprised to learn that some congregations existing in the republic are already sustaining their pastor, and paying all the expenses of their church, and far from receiving the" loaves and the fishes," are giving gladly and generously their money to support the Protestant religion, as the following items will prove: The Methodist Episcopal Church has received this year, to carryon the work of evangelization, the respectable sum of $32,398; and the Methodist Episcopal (South) nearly $24,664.

3. Mr. Mariscal must know that in Mexico there are Protestant organizations that are under no foreign missions, and consequently receive not one cent of foreign money to cover the expenses of their worship. The preachers of these organizations are under tile necessity of earning their living in secular occupations, and after following the command of the Divine Master, they are accused of being bribed with the "loaves and the fishes!" It is almost incredible that any educated person could judge so lightly or without testing their information.

4. Finally, if the fact that the Protestants will no~ allow one of their sect to die of hunger, or leave the body unburied of one whose relations can not provide the money for the necessary funeral expenses, lends color to the fable that the Protestant Church buys converts, then we must beg to inform all who are interested in knowing, that the money for these works of love and mercy comes out of no missionary society, but out of the pockets of one or all of the members of the evangelical congregations. We. defy anyone who believes to the contrary to prove that any missionary society has any fund for cases of this kind, or that the deeds of mercy performed by Mexican Protestants come out of foreign pockets.

We regret exceedingly having to speak on this subject, but the truth is that our public men, absorbed as they naturally are in governmental business, hardly realize that there are organizations like the Protestants that day by day extend their influence deeper into the bosom of Mexican society, and that these organizations are not composed, as the majority of Catholic writers assert, of beggars, idlers, etc., but of people who occupy places of importance in the schools, national colleges, in the army, in commerce, agriculture, and trade. Again, the Mexicans employed by the missionary societies are not receiving large salaries, but are barely paid what will support life. Many have left more lucrative employments to serve the cause of the Gospel, alid feel deeply the injustice of the accusation that they are influenced by the bribe of the" loaves and the fishes," and, moreover,

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

all these Protestants, whom Mr. lfariscal treats with the utmost disdain, are among the best citizens of the republic, and will soon be the strongest support of the Liberal party in the country.

We hope that when our esteemed secretary of state next speaks of the Mexican Protestants, he may do so knowing more about them, and not incur the error of many distinguished people in Mexico who give a decided opinion on matters imperfectly understood or with deeply prejudiced feelings.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REY. GEO. I.ESTER, TRURO, ENGLAND.

Formerly General Superintendent of Wesleyan Missions in the Bahamas.

The social and religious condition of "the Pearl of the Antilles" has for many years been such as to call for commiseration. The Cubans have now a new lease of life with every opportunity to make progress under civil liberty and Christian instruction. The island is the largest of those in the West Indian Archipelago; its geographical extent is nearly equal to the area of the State of New York, and to that of Ireland, and is nearly one-fourth of that of Spain. Its coast line measures upward of 2,200 miles; in some parts abrupt and rugged, in others presenting a series of terraces, and on the south side, between Cienfuegos and Trinidad, generally low and marshy. Its cays, which constitute a formidable obstacle to navigation on the northern side, are mostly of coral, and are chiefly uninhabited. 'rhe beauty of the island is proverbial. Columbus, writing to his royal patrons, said: "It is the most beautiful land that eyes ever beheld; a country of such marvelous beauty that it surpasses all others in charms and graces, as the day doth the night in luster." Its beauty lies in its coast scenery, like that, for instance, of Baracoa and Matanzas; in its forests, like those of the Calderones; in its lofty monntains, like Turquino, and its charming valleys such as Ynmuri; in its tropical foliage, in which palms of almost every variety and gorgeous flowers form so conspicuous a feature; in its azure skies, its glorious sunsets, and its brilliant nights. The choicest tropical flowers flourish under its sunny skies without care or expense.

Cuba enjoys a delightfnl wi~lter climate. In December and January the thermometer in Havana averages '12°, the maximum being 78°, the minimum 50°. The summer climate, especially along the south coast and in the rainy season, is enervating and unhealthy, altho as Mr. Robert 'r. Hill tells us, "the highest temperature recorded in Havana for ten years was 100°, or four degrees less than the highest of Washington city for the same period." It is to be inferred that the unhealthiness of certain parts of the island during the summer

A TYPICAL CUBAN STREET UNDER SPANISH RULE.

season is the result of unsanitary conditions, rather than of excessive heat or heavy tropical rains.

Few countries possess such resources as Cuba. The prolific fertility of its soil, and its rich stores of mineral deposits await the industry of the planter and the enterprise of the miner. The chief agricultural products of Cuba are sugar-cane, tobacco, coffee, bananas, pine apples, oranges, and Indian corn. '1'he sugar plantations vary in extent from 100 to 1,000 acres, and produce an immense quantity of cane, which requires to be planted once in every seven years. The tobacco industry, so popularly associated with Cuba, represents an industry which finds employment, either on the fields or in the factories, for an immense number of people.

Cotton, coffee, cocoa, and indigo, are among the less prominent but remunerative industries of the island. The fruit-growing industry of Cuba, especially as it concerns exports to the United States, belongs chiefly to the region of Baracoa, and is capable of an almost unlimited development.

The mineral resources are represented in its rich Bessemer iron deposits in the Sierra Maestra range, already developed in part by the Jaragua company, ill its manganese occurring west of Santiago, in its copper at the mines of Cobre, in its asphaltum of unusual richness beneath the waters 01 Cardenas Bay, and in its salt on the margin of Caya Romano and elsewhere on the northern cays.

The Cuban of the city is generally a person of small stature, something of a fop, a student of proprieties, a lover of pleasure, and of gambling, and for the most }Jart none too well-informed. As to the

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

negro, the prophecIes which nave declared that "he will oust the white man" are wholly unsupported by observation and inquiry. The life of the Ouban peasant is not a thing to be coveted. His house is a miserable shanty, his fields, thanks to his own neglect, are often overrun by vagrant pigs; the methods of agriculture which he employs are antiquated. Of domestic comfort he knows nothing. His food consists of sweet potatoes, plantains, rice, and sugar-cane, with an occasional taste of pork, or tassajo (dried cow), or bacalao (dried cod). He manages to exist in defiance of the laws of hygiene; he is the slave of customs which the rest of the civilized world has long discarded. His great aversion is the government official; his great ambition is to purchase a lottery ticket; his constant study is to avoid work. lIe spends his life in a sort or sullen contentment, ignorant, and devoid of aspiration.

It is the social and reli gious aspects of Ouba, however, that particularly claim our attention. I n the matter of primary education there has been a deplorable deficiency. The Havana University has done some good work. It was modeled after the Spanish universities, and devotes attention chiefly to medicine, law, theology, and old-time philosophy. It has been for some tim e chiefly under the direction or Oubans, and its students generally fignredprominently in revolts against Spanish domination. The large Jesuit Oollege de Belen, for boys, is well spoken of, especially ill connection with its devotion to science. In elementary education Cuba was in a worse condition than Spain THE HUT OF A CUBAN PEASANT.

itself, which has the reputation of being the worst-educated country in Europe. A fine opportunity therefore exists to put to the test Garfield's remark that "schoolhouses are less expensive than rebellions."

The inquisitorial attitude of the Spanish authorities prevented anything like vigorous Protestant aggression. The revised Spanish Constitution of 1884 granted freedom of worship; but an official explanation of Article XI conferred upon governmental and ci vic officers, and upon the Roman clergy, powers by which it became easy to hinder and harass those who were disposed to avail themselves of the new legislation. It did not actually reduce it to "a dead letter," but it made it difficult in application, and laid Protestant missionaries open to irritating interference, and was suggestive of suspicion and distrust.

Notwithstanding, there was" something attempted, something done" even under Spanish rule. The Philadelphia Female Bible Society did good work by colportage; the Episcopalians carried on work in Havana and elsewhere; the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society wrought in Cienfuegos with some success and much discouragement; the Presbyterians of Mexico have experimented in Santa Clara; the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) did good work on a small scale in Concordia, Havana. The most promising and vigorous of the Protestant enterprises in Cuba, however, were those conducted by Pastor Alberto Diaz, under the auspices of the Southern Baptists. His work, despite the repressive regime of Spanish officialism, clearly indicated what the methods of evangelization are by which the Cuban mind and heart can best be reached, and exemplified in numerous and various forms the power of Divine grace to save this people from the vices and temptations which most afflict and beset them.

Evangelical work among Cubans in Key West, Tampa, and other cities in Florida, has been by no means unpromising. In his own country, the Cuban associated religion with a system of government officialism, which his soul abhorred. The Roman Church is, in his estimation, part of a great political tyranny, and her priests are regarded as arrogant and rapacious. Under kindlier conditions, the Cuban is known to develop a spiritual responsiveness, whilst his inborn politeness makes him a delightful pupil. The missionary methods which have been owned and blessed of God in Mexico and other Spanishspeaking countries, furnish an object-lesson to evangelical teachers who enter this new field of missionary enterprise.* The need for wholesome and influential spiritual labor impresses every Christian who visits Cuba. Flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, unblushing gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure * For a statement of the mission work which is now being carried on in Cuba see p. 205.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

of indecent prints, were until recently the visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the lovc which endureth all things. With its celibate clergy for purity, and its confessional for heart-ease, it is derided by those who should be expected to esteem it, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Ouban to enter its priesthood. This church has had undisputed possession in Cuba for centuries, but it is a humiliating condition of things that presents itself as the result A. SCENE IN THE SUBURBS OF HAVANA..

of the monopoly. Captain-General Weyler, after his recall from Cuba, addressed a letter to his queen, in which, whilst professing his devotion to the crown, he, nevertheless, plainly advised her majesty to promptly hreak her friendly relations with the priestly party, which he charged as being almost wholly responsible for the misfortunes of his country.

With the introduction of American ascendency the death knell of religious intolerance has been sounded. The policy which the government of the United States has pursued throughout its vast territory with regard to religion is, of course, to be' followed in Ouba, and wherever else the Stars and Stripes have recently been hoisted. This means for Protestantism an opportunity such as it has never yet had in Cuba. To such as have seen this beautiful and resourceful island as it has been, this is a prospect which suggests the advent of "the chief good" for" the Pearl of the Antilles." It must be many days before

Cuba can completely recover from her exhaustion, resulting from the sanguinary conflict which for so long a time engaged her own insurgent forces and those of Spain. Her present condition calls for commiseration and patient sympathy. Before the people of the United States lies a task that is sufficient to tax their vast resources, their proverbial ingenuity, and their Christian graces. But to free, and then to mola for a nobler life, a people of such capacities as the Cubans possess, is a mission that any great nation might honorably covet to fulfil. Every man of large and deep sympathies, who unites with his magnanimity a zeal for God, will devoutly desire, and earnestly pray, that the Americans may, in the large and solemn duties now devolved upon them, be true to their country's motto- " In God we trust."

'Yhatever missionary work is done for Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out of the way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelicals mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemetery-a strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba, but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success ill this island as are schools in India and dispensaries ill China. As far as possible, Cubans shouLl be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sense of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor, and underlying all plans of service, there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestant Christianity is a spiritual energy which, under God, is equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

THE HORIZON IN JAPAN.* Since the first of July not a week has passed in which Japan, in its length and breadth, has not been raked by the wina and drenched with rain, greatly damaging the harvest and causing much loss to both life and property. A people with a less hopeful temperament might be discouraged, but they show a wonderful power of recuperation. Indeed, this is a land of surprises amonnting almost to monotony. Earthquakes and tidal-waves, storms and tempests, fire, ana pestilence in the form of dysentery, amounting almost to an epidemic in large sections of the country, continue their disquieting rounds year after year.

* The author of this contribution has such an humble estimate of it as a literary produc- tion that we have not his consent to attach his name, tho his twenty-five years of experience and wide observation in Japan would give weight to it.-EDITORS.

'raE HORIZON iN JAl'AN

A few observations may not be amiss, especially as we are now aliens and subject to an alien government.

Japan's wonderful "progress," as described by a few superficial observers, and assented to with reserve by many, has been phenomenal. A people, whose land fifty years ago was a terra incognIta to all the world, has fallen into step with the civilized Christian (?) nations of the world. How has it been done? What have been the forces at work to cause so great a change? The forces have been varied and numerous, and all more or less marked by the characteristic of superficiality. In public the official and well-to-do commercial classes are clothed in tailor-made suits after the styles of the latest Parisian fashion plates, from top hat to pointed-toed shoes. The bicycle microbe has found its way here, and has seized upon the male youth, so that the" cycling mania" is no less intense in the Orient than it was in the Occident. They have clothed themselves also in the utilitarian thought of this utilitarian age. They are dressing their cities and towns with a network of poles and wires, telegraph, telephone, electric lighting, and the trolley. They are clothing themselves, too, in all the appliances of steam upon land and water. They have ransacked the schools and universities, the manufactories and industries, the judieial, legislative, and executive practise and policies of every respectable country in the world, and, judging from what has been brought forth, some that are not so respectable. The American pu blic-school system has been Germanized and Japanned, and every boy is taught the manual of arms, but is forbidden to receive religious instruction or to attend religious exercises of any descriptio)].

The institutions, laws, and invention,s which have cost the West centuries of effort-the highest and noblest effort the human race is capable of-have been copied, imitated with and without modification, and, one would suppose, without comprehension. But this need not signify among a people whose holdings are only" superficies." Character with us is fundamental, with them it apparently is external. When art, dress, and adornment cease to give expression to character, but are used to hide the real nature, they become nothing more than a mask, and they who don them are merely masqueraders upon the stage, playing parts, the significance of which they know nothing and apparently care less, so long as the audience is pleased with the spectacle.

The Japanese is the same in native characteristics that he was while in his isolation, simply clothed now in the light of modern material civilization. He is destitute of the moral qualities and religious experiences which have in the past safe-guarded that feature of civilization in the West, and which continue to do so in the present. This is clearly seen in the recent action of the Shinto cult.

They have declared themselves a "secular body whose function shall be to preserve the ancient rites and ceremonies of the land, and to file or record petition made to heaven." This latter must not be understood as a form of prayer. "The Japanese never pray." This action has been called" astute," and rightly so, for it is now rumored that a bill is to be introduced to the next diet making the performance of so-called ancient rites and ceremonies obligatory upon all-Buddhist, Christians, and what not alike. And this may be made the test of patriotism.

Christianity has, indeeu, been formally recognized by the state by means of an imperial ordinance. All missionaries, ministers, pastors, evangelists, churches, and preaching places throughout the empire are duly registered, together with the methods of propagandism pursued. Will the proposed board for the preservation of ancient rites and ceremonies, require his imperial majesty's picture and rescript to be exposed in the churches, before which, on stated occasions, the "ancient rites and ceremonies" shall be performed? If so, what if the Christians object, indeed refuse? Are they, for a matter of conscience, to be apprehended and condemned as traitors to their most beloved sovereign?

The situation is pregnant with possibilities, and the history of this people in the early part of the twentieth century may be but the rewriting of that which has already been recorded of the seventeenth century.

Liberty of conscience as an individual God-given right, is unknown, except to a comparatively few Japanese, and, perhaps, many of the few who have convictions are more willingly led by expediency and policy than by conscience. As a result of centuries of official espionage it has become habitual, perhaps, to perform outwardly acts which the moral sense condemns, and, for the sake of peace, to have kept the conviction of right hidden in the heart.

To what extent the ultra doctrine of the divine right of kings, as held in Germany and Russia, is responsible for the prcsent status of religion and education it is difficult to say. The time was, and not so long ago either, when the doctrine of the brotherhood of man was a rank heresy, but now it is admitted, and the school children are bidden, on the ground of that doctrine, "not to fear foreigners." How long may it be ere it is discovered, in spite of the efforts made to prevent it, that the gods are mortal P

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. * Comparatively few persons are aware of the amount and the nature of the work already begun in the islands for which the United States have recently become responsible. The effort is herewith made to pre- sent the facts up to date touching the undertakings of all denominations.

PUERTO RICO.

The American Missionary Association has nine missionaries in Puerto Rico who are engaged chiefly in educational work. Six of these are lady teachers. In charge of the school at Santurce, San Juan, is Prof. C. B. Scott. There are 125 pupils. On Sundays Professor Scott conducts a Sunday-school, and he has also organized a Christ.ian Endeavor Society. At Lares, a mountain town in Aguidilla province, a school was opened last week with 200 pupils. The school seats were conveyed up the mountains on backs of ponies, the Lares municipality paying the cost. The aim of these schools is normal work-the training of teachers for public and other schools. Rev. John H. Edwards, a former missionary in Mexico, is visiting the eastern part, where few missionaries have gone. He has his headquarters at Fajardo and reports a more ready welcome for evangelistic services, Bible readings, and song services, than he expected. Among the more intelligent he finds little interest in the Roman Church, and an awakening desire for something better.

Presbyterians, through their Home Board, are getting work in Puerto Rico well established. Mayaguez was the first point occupied. Rev. M. J. Caldwell is there with three teachers. The Synod of Iowa guaranteed the support of Dr. J. Milton Greene, and he has been sent to San Juan, with a promise of such helpers as the situation demands. Rev. J. L. Underwood, of Illinois, has just been commissioned for Ponce, and will begin work there immediately. Thus the three principal cities of the island are occupied by strong and experienced workers, all of whom are able to preach in Spanish.

The Baptists (North) are working through their Home Missionary Society. A chapel has been bought at Rio Pedras, the San Juan suburb, and fitted up. A church has been organized, and baptisms have taken place. Rev. H. T. McCormick is in charge, assisted by Miss Ida Hayes and Manuel Le Bron, a native helper. At Ponce, Rev. A. B. Rudd is assisted by Mrs. Duggan, and they report quite as promising outlook as at San Juan. Evangelistic work is carried on by Rev. C. A. Teller.

The Christian Home Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) have Rev. J. A. Erwin and wife, and two teachers in San Juan. They have a church service and a day school, both reported prosperous.

Supported by United Brethren in Christ, Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Huffman and Rev. E. L. Ortt have opened a day and a night school in Ponce. The attendance is sixty, part free and part pay pupils, and so many more are applying for admission that larger quarters are to be secured. A religious service held on Sundays in a hall is well attended, and a permanent congregation is forming. Spanish and English are employed in both church services and schools.

There is a prosperous Episcopal church in San Juan, and another in Ponce. At the former, Rev. Henry A. Brown, who was chaplain of the Rough Riders, was in charge, and at the head of all their work on the .. Con1ensed, corrected, and supplemented from The Congregationalist.

island is Rev. G. B. Pratt. At Ponce is the Rev. Frederic Count, and the Bishop of Chicago has recently been appointed to oversee the work in Puerto Rico.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently appointed Rev. C. W. Drees, D.D., formerly of South America, to have charge of their work on the island. He will be assisted by two male helpers, and deaconesses will be sent out by the Woman's Board. They will carryon work in San Juan and Ponce.

Y. M. C. A. work in San Juan continues to grow, and is now looking toward permanency. A building, with restaurant, has long been main- tained, and recently an assembly hall near by has been rented. There are also several independent missionaries in the island.

CUBA.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society has sent Rev. E. P. Herrick to Havana, where he has started services and where he reports the outlook for Christian effort exceedingly favorable. He has a promising Sunday-school, and has undertaken the task of training a band of native young men to do work among their fellows. Rev. Alfred De Barritt has a church and Sunday-school at Vedado, three miles out from the center of Havana. He also reports encouraging progress. A meeting held recently by him at Guanahay, thirty miles from Havana, was largely attended, the room being crowded with two congregations on the same night. Rev. J. M. Lopes-Guillien is also located in Havana.

The Baptists (North) are represented at Santiago by Rev. H. R. Mosely, general missionary for eastern Cuba. He has a church having about one hundred and fifty members. Property has been bought in the heart of the city and remodeled, the whole being now worth about $10,000. Dr. Mosely has a day and a Sunday-school, and is assisted by Teofilo Barocio, a Mexican of large experience in mission work. Mr. Calejo is at work at Manzanillo, and Rev. Mr. Carlisle has recently gone to Guantanamo, where a church has been organized with fifty members.

The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has for many years helped to support the work'carried on in Havana and vicinity by Rev. A. J. Diaz, who reports steady progress in Havana, and a better general material condition of the Cuban people. Work has been started in Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua La Grande, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Southern Methodists find a demand for teachers of English and for evangelists to preach in Spanish and English. They are doing everything in their power to meet the opportunities in several cities. They have a promising work in Matanzas, under Rev. H. 'V. Baker and C. A. Nichols, but the Roman Church is straining every nerve to retain its hold. Rev. D. W. Carter, the superintendent, is at Havana, assisted by Messrs. Mac- Donnell, Holder, and Leland and several native preachers. A professor in the University of Havana is one of the pupils in the Methodist school. Cienfuegos has had preaching services in Spanish since July. Now there is a church with forty-five members, and promise of rapid growth. Rev. W. E. Sewell and Rev. H. W. Penny are in charge. There is a day-school with twenty-four pupils. Work is also being done in Santiago, Santa Clara, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Episcopalians are laboring in Havana through Jose R. Pena, who, as layman, maintained a service during the entire war, altho imprisoned

twice and compelled to meet in an upper room near midnight. He has been admitted as a candidate for orders, and his mission is prosperous. Another service has been started in the main part of the city. In .M:atanzas a hospital has been opened which accommodates one hundred and forty orphans. Here are located Rev. Pedro Duarte and two teachers. Rev. W. H. McGee and one teacher are at Havana, as is also Rev. M. F. Moreno.

Rev. L. C. McPherson and wife, and Rev. Melvin Menges and wife, representing the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ), have recently reached Havana, where they are preaching in English and studying Spanish. In both Cuba and Puerto Rico this denomination is laying much stress upon educational work..

The Presbyterian Church (South) has at Cardenas Rev. J. G. Hall and wife, Miss J. H. Houston, and Rev. R. L. Wharton. They are chiefly engaged in evangelistic work.

The African Methodist Church is represented in Cuba by two ordained workers in Havana and one at Santiago. The Friends have two meet- ings on the island, and there are other independent workers.

In Havana Y. M. C. A. services have been held for some time in a room in Cabanas prison, where many a poor fellow has spent his last night on earth.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

Through their foreign board Presbyterian churches are increasing their force in the Philippines as rapidly as possible. Rev. J. A. Rogers and Rev. D. S. Hibbard are there now, and Dr. J. A. Hall and wife and Rev. L. P. Davidson are en route or have recently arrived. Until peace comes they are to study the dialects and educational and religious conditions. Presbyterians and Baptists, the latter through their Missionary Union, have agreed to divide the Philippine field, the first named working in Luzon and Panayand Negros and the latter in the islands to the south, among the Visayans. No workers have yet been sent by the Baptist Union, but Rev. Eric Lund and a native Filipino have been requested to proceed thither from Spain.

The Methodist board has voted $2,000 to Bishop Thoburn toward the erection of a church in Manila. Services have been held in Manila, in the Filipino Theater there, since last February.

An army chaplain in the Philippines, who is a Disciple of Christ, has done some preliminary work, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society have four families under appointment to the Philippines. Rev. and Mrs. H. P. Williams and Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Weaver expect to sail next autumn. The Christian and Missionary Alliance also expect to send workers to these islands.

Episcopalians have an organized mission in Manila, with a priest and a Brotherhood of St. Andrew man in charge. A celebration of communion in Spanish is attended by from fifteen to twenty persons, and the regular services by from seventy-five to one hundred. The work is also among the hospitals. A Brotherhood man is in charge of a tent at the front. The Missionary Society expects to send representatives there shortly.

In the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in Manila the preachers are Rev. Messrs. Rodgers and Hibbard, the local Presbyterian missionaries. Services are held in English for the most part and for soldiers, but in one

service in Spanish there is an average attendance of about fifty. In October a room in Cavite barracks was placed at the Association's disposal by Captain Greene, and forty-five marines attended the first service. An Association traveling library has been placed at Cavite. Owing to active work by the soldiers on the firing line, it has of late been impossible for the Association to do more than supply regular chaplains with books and other reading matter.

The work of the American Bible Society for the people of all these islands is of immense importance, for it is largely due to them that the people are given the Word of God in their own tongue.

TABLE SHOWING WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* PUERTO RICO.

Organizations. Stations Occupied. American Missionary Assoc…. Santurce (San Juan), Lares, Fajardo. Baptist Home Missionary Soc.. San Juan, Ponce, Rio Pedras. Presbyterian Home M. Board.. San Juan, Ponce, Mayaguez. Protestant Epis. M. Society…. San Juan, Ponce. Christian Home M. Society …. San Juan. United Brethren in Christ….. Ponce.

Meth. Epis. M. S. (North) …… SanJuan, Ponce (to be occupied soon). Reformed Catholic…………. Ponce. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … San Juan.

CUBA.

Baptists (South. Convention) .. Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua LaGrande. Baptist Home M. Society …… Santiago, Manzanillo, Guantanamo. Foreign Christian M. Society.. Havana. Presbyterian Church (South) .. Cardenas and vicinity. Protestant Episcopal M S….. Havana, Matanzas. Congregational Home M. S …. Havana and vicinity. Meth Epis. Church (South) …. Havaua, Cienfuegos, Matanzas, Santiago, Santa Clara. African Meth. Epis. Church … Havana, Santiago. Christian and Miss. Alliance .. . Friends………………….. .. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … Havana.

THE PHILIPPI~ES.

Presbyterian Foreign Board .. Manila, Ilo-ilo (to be occupied). Protestant Episcopal Church .. Manila. American Bal?tist M. Union … Negros (to be occupied). Methodist Episcopal Church. .. Manila. Foreign Christian M. Society .. (Under appointment.) Christian and Missionary All .. Y. M. C. A. (for soldiers) ……. Manila.

GUAM.

American Board C. F. M.••• ••• Expect to establish a station on Guam.

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS.t BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

Child-life in the slums! What a wide, weighty, awful subject to write upon! How difficult to treat in poor human language the inexpressible heart sufferings, and to depict the wretched conditions of body and soul in the all too pale colors of word expression. What heartaches! What horror! What hopeless sadness those words conjure up to the mind of those who know of the subject from having seen and heard the sights and sounds which emanate from the slum's foul cradle of misery.

The number of slum children is legion. When you go visiting in the tenement houses and lodging houses, and cross the thresholds of the saloons, you find children everywhere. Children in the gutters, children almost beneath the horses' feet in the road, children in the alleyways and on the stairs. Everywhere you see their dirty little faces, hear the cry of their shrill voices, and the patter of their little bare feet. It is true that babies are mowed down by the hundred every hot summer with *Hawaii is no longer a mission field; Samoa is occupied by the London Missiollary Society.

t Condensed from the Christian Herald (Detroit).

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS

dread infantile diseases, and the winter takes its harvest through diph- theria, pneumonia, cold, and hunger; and yet the crowd seems never smaller. Many of these little ones are maimed and crippled-the effect of falls and, alas! of kicks and blows received in their infancy. Many also came into this distorted world of sorrow crippled to begin with, and scant food and miserable surroundings have stunted their growth and development. Hence they are to remain through life mere caricatures of human childhood.

There is another feature which a stranger spending a day in slumdom would soon notice, namely, the most of them have very old faces. Even the little babies of but a few months' old seem to have wizened features and careworn expressions; and with the children of a few years' old you can only guess their ages by their height and development, for their faces usually look years in advance of their ages.

Some of these slum children, however, are beautiful in features, with big, wistful eyes and angel expressions that make you feel, if the grime was washed off and the tangled hair combed into silky ringlets, they would grace any Fifth Avenue mansion with their beauty. All the greater is the shock of disillusion when you hear these very babies open their lips and pour out a stream of vile language, coupled with oaths and blasphemy. The language used by even the smallest of slum children would be a terrible revelation to the uninitiated. But it only goes to show the awful taint in the atmosphere which their moral nature draws in at every breath. The tiny toddlers in the street, quarreling over a broken toy or some bit of rotten fruit picked from the gutter, will shriek at each other, "I'll knife you," or "I'll kill you," in the most threatening and passionate manner. Bat these are only the echoes of more cruel threats made in dead earnest, and sometimes carried out before their very eyes, by those in whose steps they are following.

CRADLED IN VICE AND CRI;IE.

People talk with horror, as if it was a most unnatural thing for young lads and girls to turn early to vicious lives, but it must be remembered that from t.he cradle up they are accustomed to look upon vice in its most revolting forms. There are vices and sins that men and women of pure life know only from hearsay, when their work brings them in touch with those whom they are trying to help, but which are altogether unknown and unthought of by those who have not to face them in such a mission. But alas, these babies know all there is to know of sin! Their sweet child eyes are accustomed to it. They live in the crowded lodging houses and tenements, where men, women, and children are huddled promiscuously together in far closer quarters than those allotted to beasts; while the brutalizing effects of drink make them lower in instinct, and viler in action than the wild herds of the forest. What can you expect of the children of such homes? They are brought up in an atmosphere where pure and innocent feelings can not develop. That which is sinful, immoral, and wicked in thought, word, and deed, is not represented to them as such, but is the natural, everyday procedure of their elders. Thus they but follow on to be as those around them.

It must be remembered that I deal not with the children of the poor merely, but the children of the outcast, the product of the slum itself, not the little birds of passage that drift there for a time when work is slack, or through sickness and disablement of parents, who have come

from honest homes, and will struggle on to make one again when times are better. There are many families who have striven hard to keep the wolf from the door, who patch the children's garments, and who will not become beggars or paupers, however much they may suffer.

Then there is the drink curse which overshadows the larger proportion of these children. When we hear of a child born to parents who have some advanced disease of lung or heart, or brain, we pity it and look with forebodings upon its future, feeling that sooner or later it will become the prey of its parent's enemy. But how much more should we pity the child of the woman who has been drinking hard for years, and of the man who has lost all manly instincts in the saloon! One little baby but fifteen months old, was rescued, which not only had been nursed by a drunken mother, but the liquor had been poured down its little throat when it cried.

Apart from the direct effect upon the poor little bodies, there :.3 the brutal treatment these little ones receive from drunken parents. Many a one has upon it the marks of violence-cuts, bruises, and scars. And generally they are found in a heart-breaking condition of neglect, details of which I could not possibly describe in print. To such as these the slum nursery is a blessed boon. There little ones are brought early in the morning, and through the day are lovingly and tenderly cared forwashed, clothed, and fea-allowed to sleep in peace or play in safety; and those who have been mere bags of bones, wizened, old, and feeble, seem to grow back to childhood under the sunny, loving influence.

There are other terrible consequences that fall upon some of these little innocent victims. Their mothers take them with them into the common lodging houses to pass the night, and, faIling asleep in a drunken stupor, became unable to protect their babies, who are hence left to the mercy of the brutes inhabiting such places, who often respect neither weakness nor innocence.

Homeless little fledglings indeed are these! They make me think of the pitiful little birds who, featherless and with ungrown wings, hop aimlessly about at the foot of the tree whence the storm has swept away their nest, and who become the evil prey of the cruel cat, or creep off into a hole, where their bruised and bleeding bodies are made stiff in death from cold and hunger.

To find children naked or crying for bread is a common occurrence. To find little ones who for months never receive a bath and whose hair is perpetually uncombed and clothes unmended until they gradually drop to pieces, is the common order of things. Do you wonder that our brave slum officers breathe a fervent" thank God!" when they hear of some childish complaint having swept them mercifully into heaven, where slum babies will be as welcome as the children of the rich?

A BRIGHTER SIDE TO THE PICTURE.

But there are brighter sides to this sad picture. There is the wonderful mother love which poverty, misery, and even shame does not seem to kill in some of these poor mothers' hearts. Let it be remembered that not all the mothers of the slums are devoid of mother love, and that many even of the vicious are more ignorant than wilfully wicked. Then there are some who are the poor but honest wives of drunken and criminal husbands, and who have to suffer bitterly where they are not the least to blame. The way in which some will suffer. endure. and starve for

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET

their baby's sake is touching in the extreme. There are also the girlmothers, whose weak young arms are burdened with a baby, and whose hands can find no work, while the tiny life has to be supported and the tiny head pillowed upon their breast. You imagine that such would, if it were not for fear of the law, determine to strangle the life out at its first breathing, drop the small bundle into the dark river, or abandon it on some doorstep. That this is so in many cases not revealed through the papers or discovered by the police may be only too true, and yet in many others these mothers cling in their hopeless sorrow with a pathetic tenacity and love to the little one who was to a great extent its innocent cause.

The bright rays of sunlight which are shed upon these little lives and in their miserable home by the influence of slum workers will never be thoroughly chronicled on earth, but will all be reflected in their true glory before the throne of God, where "their angels always behold the face of God." By day and night, patiently and lovingly, dressed in poor clothes, such as worn by their neighbors, and living in the same humble style, these women, who have willingly given up home, comfort, and respectable surroundings to become the sisters of the outcast, go gladly on their mission of love. The day nurseries in New York receive thousands of little babies. The mothers bring them early in the morning and call for them at night. It is not a costly place, furnished with brass bedsteads, nor do the people feel it is supported by rich patrons; but it is opened in the most neighborly fashion for the children of our neighborhood, and everything is sweet and clean, tho plain and humble. These mothers appreciate the nursery more if they feel they are doing something for the support of the little ones, so they pay five cents a day when they can afford it.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET.* This deserves attention as a martyr mission. Four European missionaries have been murdered at the instigation of the Lamas, and many of their native converts have been killed or cruelly punished. Again and again the stations have been destroyed just as they began to flourish.

The mission was founded in 1854 by the Sodete des jJfissions Etrangeres of Paris, which works exclusively for Eastern Asia. Krick and Bonny tried to find a way in through Booton and Assam, but were turned aside among unfriendly tribes on the upper Brahmaputra, where both were murdered. In the same year Father Renon made a successful attempt to form a settlement in the Bonga Valley, southeastern Tibet. The people here were disposed to receive religious instruction and baptism, and to be taught agriculture and needful handicraft. The valley was soon a flourishing garden. The harvests were ample, and almost all the families had a good support. From 1838 onward, however, this prosperity roused the rapacity of neighboring tribes, and the defection of so many Tibetans from Buddhism inflamed the rage of the Lamas. Incited by the Lamas, robbers made repeated and murderous attacks on the station. Appeals to the Chinese authorities did no good. Even one of the missionaries, Durand, was compelled to flee, and lost his life in crossing a torrent.

The courage of the missionaries, however, was not broken. They * Condensed from the Basel Missions-.llagazin for December, 1899c

now sought to establish stations to the north and south of Bonga. Farms were laid out, houses built, schools set up, a theological seminary established, and many adults and children baptized. Yet the devastations of the Lamas continued. In 1870 the station Batang was almost destroyed by an earthquake, and, in 1873, the remnant was laid waste by the Lamas agents, and the missionaries were forced to flee. Yerkalo was dealt with in like manner. In 1881 the missionary Brieux was assassinated.

With all these extraordinary calamities, however, there were, in 1877, still five hundred and sixty converts, seven chapels, four schools, and a seminary, and four dispensaries. Early in 1887 the number of converts had even risen to one thousand three hundred, served by fifteen European missionaries and a native clergyman. But in that same year the mission was smitten with a deadly blow. Batang, now rebuilt, Yaregon and Salegon, Yerkalo and the high mountain station Atentse, were all, with the consent of the Tibetan and Chinese authorities, entirely destroyed, and the converts compelled to flee. As a slight set-off, the Abbe Desgodins established a station to the westward, among the Himalayas, which still subsists. Yet even this devastation did not wholly end the mission. In 1890, Pere Courroux ventured through byways back to. Yerkalo, and reassembled some of the scattered flock. Persecutions recommenced, but he remained steadfast, as did, after his death, his European assistant. At last the French ambassador at Peking made energetic representaLions, which resulted in the partial restoration of all the earlier stations. The Lamas, however, as far as they dare, still harass them continually.

The Abbe Desgodins, now" apostolic pro-vicar for Tibet," who is engaged in literary work at Hongkong, writes: "This conflict has now endured for forty-five years. 'Vhen will it end? God alone knows. But we will, in confidence of the final victory, still work and suffer."

Passing over the great stress laid on speedy baptism, on the secret baptism of dying heathen children and other errors, the titles of the books printed for the converts give a favorable impression. "The Life of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," "The Gospels for Sundays and Festivals," "The Gospel of John," "Summary of Scripture History," "The Way of the Cross, " "Meditations on the Eternal Truths," "Doctrine of Wisdom." 1Vhile protesting against their errors, all Christians may be inspired by the endurance of these Roman Catholic missionaries of Eastern Tibet.

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA. * BY A. R. COOK, M.B., MEXGO, UGANDA.

Much of the successful work of missions is done not in the field itself, but in the quiet chambers of those at home. It may be some unknown invalid shut away from all active work, whose earnest, prevailing supplication is bringing down tliat unexpected shower of blessing on some long barren spot, and the laborer, disheartened, it may be, who has long been sowing the seed on barren ground, takes heart as he sees the wilderness beginning to blossom as the rose, and the tongue of the dumb beginning to sing.

Thousands of miles away lies the object of their petitions. The "Condensed from Mercy and Truth (London).

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA

answer comes-of course it does. It may be swifter than the thrill of the electric current, it may be withheld for years; nay, even till the lips that uttered the prayer have long been silent; but come it will. Over 300 years rolled away before Francis Xavier's dying prayer about China was answered: "0, rock, t'ock! when wilt thou open to my Master?" As we consider the answers and the prayers we are astounded at their dispro- portion. The feeblest prayer breathed in the name of Christ may open the very flood-gates of blessing for a whole nation. After all, it is only disproportionate to human eyes; there is no real paradox when we consider that the results come because the petitions are offered in the Name that is above every other name.

Because we realize the value of your prayers, dear unknown friends in the home-land, we want that more and more you should realize our needs, that prayer may be more definite. Successes are the answers to prayer, they need but praise and thanksgiving; but difficulties need constant prayer that they may be overcome.

First and foremost there are the difficulties in one's own spiritual life. One's first disappointment in Africa is in oneself. It may be that when extraneous helps are withdrawn, the real character comes out more clearly. The revelation may be painful and humbling, but if it drives one to "Him that is able," it is amply compensated for. These difficulties, however, I do not propose to dwell on; they are matters to be settled between the missionary and his loving Master in the Secret of His Presence, beneath the Shadow of His ,Vings.

In the preaching of the Gospel and the healing of the sick, the first difficulty that meets us is the language. As the years go by, one feels more and more one's ignorance and need of application to language study. It is not mere fluency or correct intonation or accent that is wanted, and these are not easy to attain, but learning how to express one's thoughts in their metaphors and to look, so to speak, through their mental spectacles. Nothing but constant and absolute dependence on the Spirit of God can do it.

Then the stupidity of the natives is often exceedingly exasperating. I know full well there are many excuses to be made for them-the mistakes in the language one makes, and their smt not being used to European ideas. This is the sort of dialogue that goes on with irritating frequency in the consulting room. Perhaps there are seventy or eighty patients waiting to be seen, and only an hour and a half to see them in.

DOCTOR: What is the matter with you? PATIENT: My name is so-and-so. DOCTOR: Yes, but where is your disease? PATIENT: I want medicine to drink. DOCTOR: 'Where are you hurt? PATIENT: I don't want medicine to swallow, but to drink.

DOCTOR: WHERE IS YOUR ILLNESS?

PATIENT: Oh, it goes all over me; it cries out" Ka, ka." 'Will you listen to the top of my head with your hearing machine? (stethoscope), etc.

All uncivilized natives seem to reckon alike. If one dose ofmedicine taken three times a day can cnre me in a week, twenty-one doses wUZ cure me si1'aight off-here goes! One has frequently to explain to the friends of patients that one can not prescribe without examining the patient. They have absolute and unbounded faith in European medicines, and think that if they tell us their friend is ill with pain in his chest or stomach, altho he may be ten or twelve miles away, we can immediately

give them a pill or draft that will restore him to health. Taking off splints and loosening bandages are among the minor drawbacks. In two cases, however, this was followed by a fatal result. In one of my earlier cataract cases a woman, tho warned against it, undid the bandage and rubbed her knuckles in the eye, with the result that next morning I found the eyelashes inside the globe of the eye. Of course, she lost the sight of that eye.

Often, even after explanations, one has to check them from drinking lotions and liniment for outward application only! A common complaint is [.i,nnitlls (a rumbling or buzzing sound in the ear). Being by now tired of explaining to them that it is due often to a diseased condition of the blood-for they universally putit down to insects having crawled into the ear-I now prescribe the appropriate treatment, telling them the medicine will kill the insect.

Laziness, neglect, and dirt are, of course, common to aU countries, and are not worse here than in the out-patient rooms of London hospitals. They are very fond of sending for one on the slightest provocation. A breathless messenger arriYes. So-and-so is dead.-Oh, then it is no use my going.- TVell, he is just at the point of death. So off one goes, perhaps in the broiling sun, to find the dead man merely suffering from indigestion. This sort of thing happens six times, and the seventh time, in exasperation, you refuse to go. Next morning the messenger turns up and says, Thcy are burying so-and-so to-day, and you find the man really has died. On the other hand, one is frequently called when they have delayed so long that the patient is quite beyond all treatment.

The pernicious practice of "hardening" children by exposing them to cold is in full swing here. New-born babies are placed on a cold plantain leaf and cold water poured over them. This is the regular routine. Babies with whooping-cough or bronchitis ai'O brought out on damp windy days with no covering at all. The fatalism many of the sick display is a very serious complication. Just because feeding may be difficult or painful, they prefer to starve, and even to die, without taking nourishment, and their friends quite agree. Patience and love are the two great weapons we noed, and we have very great need of them.

Then as to supplies: ,Ye are 800 miles from the coast by the quickest route, so that supplies of medical and surgical requisites can not be eaEily obtained. One has to order at least a year beforehand, and even then it is doubtful whether they will arrive in time. At present all our supplies for the year 1899 are blocked somewhere on the south route, the usual caravans not running owing to dysontry and famine being so rife.

But for every difficulty there are ten encouragements, and for every need the answering promise, My God shallsnpply all your nced according to H'is r'ichcs in glory in Ch1"ist Jesus. One hardly seems to have known what joy really was till coming to the mission field. There may be disappointments in oneself, but none in the work. And we need reenforcements quickly, for doors are opening wide, and the devil is being conquered, "even where Satan's seat is." One man now will be worth ten in five years. Eighteen months ago, when Major MacDonald and his force overtook the rebel Nubians at Luba's, the battle that ensued was for long undecided. The major had but a handful of Englishmen and a few hundred untrained Swahilis, with scanty ammunition, to oppose to three companies of fanatically brave and highly trained NlIbians, yet, after six hours' stllbb:)rnly contested fighting, he won. ,Vhy? Hidden behind

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM

the crest of the hill he had his reserves, few in number, but fresh. At the critical moment, when ammunition was running low and the Nubians, tho wavering, still held their own, he launched these reserves in a headlong charge full on the flank of the enemy. The defeat was complete, and the Nubians fled to their fort down the hill, leaving the ground strewn with dead and dying. The moral is obvious. Victory is at hand, but we want men and means to take advantage of the open doors. Send out your 7'eserves.

MY LADY.* BY HELE~ A. ".ALKER.

I know a lady in this land ",Vho carries a Chinese fan in her hand, But in her heart does she carry a thought Of her Chinese sister who carefully wrought The dainty, delicate, silken toy, For her to admire, for her to enjoy?

This lady has on her parlor floor A lovely rug from a Syrian shore; Its figures were woven with curious art- I wish that my lady had in her heart One thought of love for those foreign homes ",Vhere the light of the Gospel never comes.

To shield my lady from chilling draft Is a Japanese screen of curious craft. She takes the comfort its presence gives, But in her heart not one thought lives- Not even one little thought-ah, mel- For the comfortless homes that lie over the sea.

My lady in gown of silk is arrayed, The fabric soft was in India made. ",Vill she think of the country whence it came, vVill she make an offering in His name To send the perfect, heavenly dress, The mantle of CHRIST'S own righteousness, To those who are poor, and sad, and forlorn? To those who know not that CHRIST is born?

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM.t The experience of recent centuries has shown that when conflicts arise between civilized and uncivilized peoples, the result is generally in favor of the former. From the time when the Spaniard vanquished the Indians until our own day, savage nations have been getting the worst of it in their wars with civilized powers. The Australian aborigines, the Maoris, the Africans, have all shared in greater or less degree the fate of the American Indians. .

That savages should go down before civilization seems to us nowa- days to be only a matter of course. When, however, we come to consider the matter, such an inevitable result is only the experience of late times.

The experience of ancient nations was frequently the exact opposite.

The Romans went down before the Goths, the civilizations of North • From Woman's TVorkfor Woman. t Condensed from Life and Work, (Blantyre, British Central Africa).

Africa and Spain before the Moors, ancient Egypt before the "shepherds." No doubt some share in these disasters may justly be attributed to decadence of the civilized powers, but to balance this there is the other fact that these powers, even when decadent, had generally a much better military organization than their barbarian opponents.

Further, we seem to have evidence that in prehistoric times also barbarism was triumphant. In both North and South America remains have been found of peoples whose knowledge at least of mathematics, building, and sculpture, must have been of a rather high order. These peoples appear to have disappeared entirely before their savage successors. In South Africa also, the buildings and terraces whose ruins may still be seen, were certainly the work of a race more highly civilized by far than any of the present native races. vVhere have these people gone? It seems more probable that they were swept off by savages than that they became extinct or took their departure voluntarily.

When we try to find out how it came about that, whereas formerly the preponderance of the world's power rested with savagery, it now rests with civilization, two factors attract our attention. One is the fighting power of mind as distinguished from that of sheer physical force. This power, tho it had often manifested itself on isolated occasions, first found its proper expression in gunpowder. Since the invention of gunpowder the tables have been turned on the savages. Before that time fighting was largely a matter of individual valor. Since then it has become more and more a game of skill. This of course is a truism.

There is, however, another, and perhaps less evident factor to con- sider. Long ago the civilized peoples were a small minority of the earth's inhabitants. The outer barbarians were a vast multitude. It is pathetic to think of the various hopeful starts that were made in civilization here and there ovcr the earth's surface, only to be snuffed out by barbarism. The savage of to-day looks upon the civilization of to-day as a great unknown power, irresistible, crushing. The civilized lllan of long ago was conscious of the barbarism of long ago as a vast lllass surrounding him, of unknown and dreadful potentialities, liable like a volcano to sudden overwhelming outbursts. The transition from the one state of things to the other was doubtless very gradual. The pax Romana was the dawn of civilization's peaceful day. Order had at last made a successful stand against anarchy. In that happy dawn Christianity was born, destined more and more to absorb and identify civilization with itself. Yet even with the Romans civilization made a false start. The balance was not yet turned. Savagery overwhelmed them; and had not. Christianity saved the situation by converting the savage conquerors, Europe had become another America, covered with the ruins of an aborted civilization. Even as it was, dark clouds carne over this bright dawn, and there had to be a renaissance-a recovery of lost arts and letters.

Now at last civilization-Christian civilization-sits secure and rules the world. The world can hardly !lOW lose the art of printing, or forget the significance of the Roman alphabet. It is a wonderful change from the days of old. As for us who are the growing edge of civilization in one of the last strongholds of barbarism, we shall do well to remember that our very presence signifies, as it were, the prevalence of God upon the earth, and that our mission in these latter days is not to crush the barbarians with brute force, as once they might have crushed us, but rather to overwhelm them with that peace and good-will which are the essentials of our triumphant civilization.

1900.J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Supernatural and Missions. became correspondingly superflu- ous after such confirmation had In these days when naturalism been amply supplied. and rationalism are so widespread, there is a growing sense of yearn- But, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to ing for proofs and examples of the maintain, when and where this supernatural. Down deep in the same Bible and its Gospel mes3age human heart there is a craving for first comes into contact with a God. We were made for Him and heathen people, and therefore needs our hearts find no rest until they Divine sanction, we may on the find in Him their center of revo- same principles expect some new lution, like wandering stars wheel- and striking exhibition of God's ing into a new orbit. The mind power, giving boldness to speak demands a rest in settled con- the word by stretching forth His viction, and the heart a rest in hand to work signs and wonders. satisfied affection, and the will a 'Vhatever may be our philosophy rest in a higher and dominant and of the facts, the facts are to any beneficent will. careful and candid observer indis- putable, that in every field of mis- The history of missions is the sionary labor, and usually in pronearest approach in modern times portion to the previous degradation to the miraculous interpositions of and deadness of the people, the marprimitive and apostolic times. And vels of the apostolic age have had there is a reason why, if anywhere, a parallel in a wonder-working of we may look for and expect Divine God that left no doubt who it ,vas and special manifestation in the that was behind the pher.omena. work of missions. 'Vhatever may be thought of the ministry of the The narratives of the wonderful miraculous, and the fact or reason of God's providence and heroic of the cessation of miracles, one achievements of His servants are thing is universally admitted, unique in that they belong wholly to namely, that when the foundations the realm of Gospel i7+umph. of the Church were being laid, and Christianity may very safely chalthe Gospel of Christ was first being lenge any other sort of work besides authenticated all Divine, there was preaching the Gospel, to produce a particular demand and reason for such ample proofs of God's cooperaconvincing signs of God's sanction, tion. There is but one all·subto give requisite authority and duing force. It is love, and not affix His seal of attestation to a human love either, but the love of completed revelation. And it has God, and the love of man as it is been argued that, when these first perfected in His love. The proofs became adequate they were Gospel message is to-day proving discontinued, as no longer requi- itself the power of God and the site. As base blocks, huge, massive, wisdom of God unto salvation to and unhewn, are needful for the everyone that believeth. Nothing foundations of a building, .but else does or ever did work such neither necessary nor appropriate results. This is the hammer .of to the superstructure, so the mi- God to break the hardest heart; raculous works which served to this is the fire of God to melt and establish the claims of the Bible, subdue and fuse all elements of of the Son of God, and of the opposition; this is the sword of Gospel of His salvation, at first, God to thrust deep and cut in pieces the rebellious will; this is the

rod of God, that has only to be of Atlanta, Ga., being present in stretched out and miracles follow; the city for a few weeks, was asked it swallows all other rods and alone to speak daily, and the editor of blossoms with Divine life. The this REVIEW to assist him. Up to Lord God of Elijah still lives, the present the daily meetings and that he who can use the have becn going forward with inmantle in faith, to smite the creasing interest, and the prayers waters, will still find that they of God's people are asked for the part before the more than magic progress of the movement, and charms of that all-powerful name, especially that over it all the one Jehovah, God!-A. T. P. word PRAYER may be written as by the finger of God. Ohristian Union and Oooperation. In Glasgow, Scotland, a union One encouraging sign of the evangelistic campaign has been gotimes is an increasing spirit of ing forward with accumulating fellowship and unity among Chris- power. The whole city is being tians the world over, a growing stirred and rich harvests are being sense of the common b0nd of union reaped. in "one Lord, one faith, one baptism," and a stronger feeling of the In New York a movement is on necessity for a united front against foot to bring about a permanent the solid phalanxes of evil. Never federation of Christian churches before were there so many in- with a view to cooperating more terdenominational societies and effectively in the work of opposing movements-Christian ass 0 cia- corruption in all its forms, and of tions, young people's societies, mis- reaching the unsaved. It is hoped sionary agencies, and evangelistic that this will ultimately develop movements. In New York, Brook- into a national federation of lyn, and elsewhere tliere is a strong churches. effort being made by all evangelical Christians to bring about a truly In Philadelphia the Sabbathspiritual awakening that shall school association is attempting an reach all classes. interdenominational census of the city in one day. The object is to In Brooklyn, in the early part of find out those who attend church January, a few brethren, deeply and Sunday-school, and those who impressed with the needs of the un- do not, so that Christian workers saved, asked the ministers of Christ may have more definite knowledge to come together for a conference on which to work. The plan is to on'Vednesday, January 10, in the have thousands of men and women Y. M. C. A. building. About 150 at work on February 22d, who shall responded. There was a marked gather the information and report spirit of unity and of prayer. An to secretaries. In Pittsburg this appeal to the churches of the city method met with great success, and to unite in special supplication in brought many backsliders and nonbehalf of the city was issued, to Christians into connection with be read in all the pulpits; commit- the churches. tees were appointed, and a plan inaugurated to reach every unsaved There is also an interdenominasoul in the city within the year tional work covering larger terri- 1900. The first step taken was to be- tory. There was a conference regin public services at noonday in cently held at Auburn, ]1e., by the the Y. M. C. A. hall, Wednesday, Interdenominational Commission January 17. Dr. Len G. Broughton, of that SLtte. This Commission is formed for a definite purpose: "Thatno community, in which any

EDITORIALS

denomination has any legitimate as having received twenty-five hunclaim, should be entered by any dred Roman Catholics and their other denomination, through its families into his church. Bohemia official agencies, without confer- is experiencing a like transfer from ence with the denomination or de- the Roman communion, five thounominations having said claims." sand people being reckoned as There are also united plans for sup- already having gone over to the plying the Gospel to unevangelized Protestant churches. The Chr. districts. Already the commission lVelt draws up a statement founded has accomplished much, and has on records of the Vienna Church set an example which might well Council, chiefly, for the first six be followed by every State in the months of 1899, showing that the Union. Lutheran and Reformed churches received 3,275 persons from the In foreign fields also the spirit of Romish church. * unity is spreading. One hundred missionaries in China, representing Mr. F. VV. Baedeker, writing nearly every Protestant sect and from Styria to the Ch1>isiian of country, recently signed a common London, says the movement is so declaration of Christianity as a great that it can not but be recogbasis for united work in bringing nized, and various efforts are made China to Christ. It is now proposed to destroy the force of its being a to establish a federation of Chris- religious movement at all. The tians in India with a view to de- Roman Catholic press says it is fending" the faith once delivered principally national and political. unto the saints." The proposed But it seems to be acknowledged basis is as follows: that nine-tenths of the German population have been alienated (1) Acceptance of the Bible as the from Rome. .Mr. Baedeker thinks sole standard of authority in faith the real origin of the movement is and practise. (2) Acceptance of the in the pressure brought to bear on Lord Jesus Christ as the sole me- the people in 1898, by the Roman diator, redeemer, and high priest clergy, when they made a treaty of Christians. (3) Acceptance of with the Slavones. But the conthe completed sacrifice of Calvary duct of the Roman clergy in many as the sole ground of hope for sin- ways is distasteful to the people, ners. The constitution to be unde- and that of the Protestant pastors nominational and unsectarian. is more commendable, while here and there is found a Bible, and its It has been suggested that one influence is decidedly against the union Christian church be estab- papal ecclesiastics. But one thing lished in newly entered fields, like is plain, that the Roman church Cuba and Puerto Rico. We believe sternly pursues, and persistently that this ought to be done. These persecutes these secessionists from are true ideals, and in accord with its fold, and the fact remains that the desire of our Lord, who prayed these people stoutly resist and enthat "they may be one." The dure this antagonism and loss, givgreat shame is that these ideals ing evidence that their transfer of are so imperfectly realized. Unity allegiance is based on conviction among Christians will be propor- and conscience. tionate to union with our one Lord. This revolt from Rome affords A Revolt from Rome in Austria. * These data are furnished by the govern- From numerous sources we have ment itself, which is antagonistic to the Protbeen hearing of a remarkable polit- estant agitation. ico-religious movement in Austria. One Protestant pastor is reported

an opportunity to carry the truths of the sword; Christianity is a reof evangelical religion to various ligion of the 'Vord. The one has provinces of Austria, through the conquered and maintained itself by distribution of the Scriptures and physical force and is bound to fall; evangelical literature, and the ap- the other is conquering and estabpeal is made for aid to do this, by lishing itself by preaching spiritual the Association for Christian Col- truth and practising self-sacrificing portage, with Baron Gemmingen, love, and ifl sure to prevail. The of Baden-Baden, directing it. Of sword does not help the Word course, in a period of religious tur- except in so far as it may destroy moil like this, the danger is that or limit the powers of darkness. many will slip from their old moor- No nation has ever yet truly been ings to be swept away in the converted to Christianity by force, current of Rationalism. There is a and in India, China, and elsewhere " tide in the affairs of men." Such use of the sword has undeniably crises are a challenge to immediate prejudiced the people against the work._J. T. G. religion of their conquerors.

The Sword and Ohristianity. To-day, however, the State and the Church are separate, and their Hov far it is right to make use of aim and methods are different. The sword and gun in order to prepare one seeks to rule for temporal the way for civilization and Chris- advantage, the other for spiritual tianity is a question which puzzles and eternal welfare. Unfortunately many. Before the advent of Christ, the ideals of the State are growing when the Jewish Church and State further away from those of the were united, God sometimes di- Church. Consequently their prinrected the use of the sword for the ciples and methods are different. destruction of heathen peoples who Governments, as such, can not be occupied territory given to Israel called Christian, tho many high and whose influence was calculate.d in authority may be actuated by to contaminate His chosen people. Christian principles. Selfishness Conquest by force even for the sake characterizes the mass of politiof spreading truth and righteous- cians, and few indeed are the wars ness was, however, never com- waged purely from Christian momanded. The time for enlarging tives. The Almighty still, as in the Church had not yet come. days of old, causes good to come out of evil, and a way for the Christ preached a Gospel for the messengers of the Kingdom of God whole world; He advocated and may be opened by force of arms. commanded the propagation of This, however, can not be called a Christianity, but not by force. His Christian act, and is, we believe, method was the simple witness- opposed to the spirit and teaching bearing by the lives and words of of Christ. Christians are to go His followers empowered by the everywhere preaching the King- Holy Spirit. Peace between G~d and dom, not relying on human but on man, alld between man and man on Divine power; persecution is to be the basis of righteousness and love expected, but the only retaliation is the Gospel message. " They is to be by new acts of love overthat take the sword shall perish coming evil with good.-D. L. P. with the sword." Christians as such are to be men of peace, battling only Donations Acknowledged. with spiritual weapons against evil in all its forms. Islam is a religion No. 142. Ramabai's Famine Widows .. $ 1.60 " 133. Berea College, Kentucky…… 40.00 " 144. Indian Famine Sufferers. . . . . • 50.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THm FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEG-RO. wellbeing of the negro, and thus secure his deepest, most lasting Booker T. Washington. 8vo, 244 pp. gratitude. In a word make the $1.50. SmaIl, Maynard & Co., Boston. negro first of all a' man in the highest sense, and all the rest will This is Mr. ",Vashington's latest take care of itself. The book re- contribution to the solution of one pays reading. of the greatest practical questions of our day and nation. Mr. ",Vash- THE CAROLINE ISLA,ms: Travel in the Sea of ington treats his subject like a the Little Islands. F. W. Christian. Map. statesman. He seems to us raised Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Im- up of God to grapple with this great ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. American problem of the race question. The negro is here, and So little is known of these is- as he makes clear, here to stay. The lands, and so rarely are they visited, project of colonization, transport- save by the trader' and the mis- ing the black man to Africa, he sionary, that any additional infor- shows to be utterly farcical and mation is most welcome. unpracticably chimerical. If it were possible to secure transporta- 111'. Christian visited the Caro- tion we could send to Africa only a lines as a scientist and a philologist, few hundred thousand each year, and along these lines his book and the annual increase by births gives evidence of careful research would more than overbalance the and contains much that is valuable decrease by such compulsory re- and interesting. But on many submoval. This is a fair sample of the jects there is a mass of statements simple good sense with which the which have little basis in fact. The author of this book deals with the reason is not hard to find. In his spefuture of the negro. He believes in cialty the author has been particueducating the negro, in fitting him lar to search for first-hand informafor service, intelligent civilization; tion, but in other matters he has he insists on doing right by the black been content to accept the stateman, and letting God take care of ments of "the beach' comber" and consequences, for nothing is ever of the Spaniards at the government settled until it is settled right. He station on Ponape. This is no maintains that not a negro has doubt the cause of the author's evibeen lynched for the abominable dent animosity to missions and crimes of lust and murder who has missionaries which leads him to been trained in these noble schools make many false statements in renow being planted in the South for gard to them and their work. this people, fmd of which his own Tuskegee Institute is a fine It is surprising that any man example. Instead of divorcing him who is evidently so careful in some from the South he would wed him particulars should publish such calmore closely to all its vital in- umnies apparently without at least terests. The negro must earn the an attempt to verify them. For exrespect and confidence of the whites ample, he makes the grave charge in the community and make him- against the missionaries that they self indispensable to the prosperity are responsible for Spain's diffiof that community. He would culties in this group, "the odium have the whites on the other hand theologicam, which has brought interest themselves in the highest about such a lamentable waste of life and treasure, and such cruel humiliation to Spain."

In his "Abstract of the History races, the hill tribes and those on of the Spanish Occupation of the the fiats; says that they make Group," Mr. Christian fUrther says: paint which is used by natives all over the group, etc., etc., all of Oct. 15, 1890: U. S. S. Alliance arrived at which statements are false. Ponape, demanding compensa)ion for the proposed expulsion of the missionaries, and It is to be regretted that with obtained 17,000 gold dollars. such delightful bits of legendary lore, such graphic pictures-and Alliance did touch at Ponape and true-of the beautiful scenery in indemity was demanded, not, how- these islands the author could not ever, because of the" expulsion of have added the very essential the missionaries," but on account characteristic of trustworthiness to of the wanton distrudion of the his many other excellent qualities. property of American citizens. The book is well illustrated and has This was demanded by the govern- a valuable appendix. ment at vVashington from the government at Madrid, and was MISSIONARY AN:NALS OF THE 19TH CENTURY. not paid until several years later. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and Illustra- The author tells a very touching tions. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25. F.1I1. Barton, tale of the trials of a Cape Verde Cleveland. half-caste, employed as interpreter by the Spanish. This young man The readers of the REVIEW will was said to be maligned in a letter not need to be told that Dr. Leonwritten by the missionaries to the ard's pen is at home in dealing with "Methodist (I) mission in Boston missionary topics. (He has inadbecause he had exposed the dark vertently fallen into the error of doings of some native Christians, calling 1900 "the opening year of who afterward brutally murdered the 20th century.") Every man has him." his own point of prospect, and his views are largely affected thereby. The account of this same half- ,Ve are not sure we should give the caste, as given by the Spanish gov- same relative value that the author ernor-general at Manila, differs does to certain men or certain measmaterially from that given by Mr. ures, or sanction all his opinions Christian. and outlooks, but the book shows much painstaking work, and will be It appears a Cape Verde mUlatto, a haJf- a standard book of reference to caste, was sent by the Spanish forces to par- many appreciative students of misley with the natives. This fellow provcd sions. ,Ve regret that the marfalse to both parties, thereby making matters ginal cuts of missionary heroes worse. He was finally captured, and brought are not more satisfactory. But to Manila, where he paid for his treason with we commend the book to our his life, as he richly deserved. readers, especially glad of its com- prehensiveness, brevity, and scope, In describing the natives of the and the fact that it is published at two islands which he most fre- a rate that brings it within everyquented, the author gives his opin- hody's reach. The table of dates ion of their character" for what it at the end is a very helpful addenis worth." The reader will do well dum, and the book as a whole will to accept this limit~tion not only prove a valuable review of the great on the value of the estimate of the century of which it treats. character of the natives, but as touching many other statements TATONG1 THE LYTTLE KOREAN SLAVE. Annie found in nearly every chapter of Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. the book. $1.25. The Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond. Va. The people of Ruk are said to play a national game of head- This is a fascinating little story hunting; he tells of two distinct of Korean life, as touched by the

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Jesus doctrine. The scene of the sup for advice and instruction. After story is the capital, Seoul. Tatong, many conversations and much a little girl, stolen from her mother prayer and study Kami! confesses in babyhood, becomes a slave in a himself a Chrbltian and leaves home. cruel home. She meets one day a He makes the acquaintance of Rev. man who has learned the Jesus James Cantine and Rev. S. M. doctrine. She is impressed by his Zwemer of the Arabian (Ameriloving acts, and more by his word can Reformed) Mission, and subthat there is a Father, "One who sequently becomes a preacher cares." Secretly she attends the of Christ to Arabians in Aden, Christian service in the marble Busrah, and on the coast. He pagoda, and learns more of the shows marvelous tact and power in "One who cares." She escapes dealing with Moslems, and became at last from her mistress, and, dreaded by Mohammedan officials. after many wanderings, finds her Two years after his conversion he father and mother in the mission died, apparently by poisoning, but rooms of the" Jesus man." he made a lasting impression in Arabia and on all who knew him. On almost every page of the story The story of his life will likewise are interesting details concerning make a lasting impression on all Korean customs-the weddings, the who read it. It is simply but funerals, the housekeeping. The charmingly told, and is a splendid story impresses us with the sadness specimen of the fruits of Christian of the lot of woman,. the cruelty or missions and the power of an edupetty tyranny of the men and cated, consecrated, native evanboys, the transformations wrought gelist. in a heathen society by Christianity. THE ApOS'l'LE OF THE NORTH-JAMES EVANS.

Parts of the book are seriously Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, marred by the use of slovenly Eng- 262 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., lish. For example: "Had they New York. been like we buy eggs, some would surely have been broken." These Jh. Young's books and lectures on slips, however, are not frequent, the North American Indians have and we would recommend the book always intensely interested the to Sabbath-school librarians. English-speaking world. The open- ing sentence of this book is the key KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the to the contents: ",Vhen God wants Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. a man for a peculiar work He Illustrated. 12mo, 156 pp. $1.00. Pres- knows where to find him." He byterian Board of Publication, Phila., Pa. found James Evans at Kingston- on-Hull, where he was born in Dr. Jessup has here given us an 1801. He was converted under unanswerable argument in proof of the preaching of Gideon Ouseley, the fact that Moslems may be the Irish missionary, whi!e yet in soundly converted and become youth. Afterward went to Quebec, stanch Christians and able evan- became a school-teacher, was spirigelists. The story of Kami! is also tually quickened and revived, and one of the best evidences of Chris- by Rev. 'Vm. Case started on his tianity that could be cited. missionary career, first as a school- teacher among the Indians and A young man of strict Moslem finally as a flaming evangel among parentage becomes interested in the the tribes in Upper Canada and Bible in a Jesuit school in Beirut, the "unknown north." In 1846, Syria. His father destroys the copy yet a young man of 45, he was laid which the son brings home, and on to rest; his last address being in the priest advising Kami! to lie to his father, the boy goes to Dr. Jes-

Hull, his native town. It was this mas. The Bible readers' school James Evans who invented the syllabic characters, whereby so numbers 130, and they are prayereasily the people he taught learned ful and consecrated women, whose to read the ,Vord of God. And every lover of missions should read lives are given to public and private the story of these few years packed full of heroic service. ministries to souls. At 17 stations A QITARTER OF A CENTURY IX THE ISLAND EM- near Yokohama the Gospel is PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. preached regularly. This book is a 12mo, 181 pp. The illethodist Publishing House, Tokyo. new commentary on woman's work, This is a valuable accession to and will intensely interest espe the literature of missions-the more valuable from the sudden depar- cially the womanhood of the ture of its beloved author. Mrs. Pierson went to Japan in 1871, Church. under the 'Vomen's Union Missionary Society of New York. She PEN PICTURES OF MORMONIeM. By Rev. M. L. was one of three ladies who went Oswalt. 12mo, 95 pp. 15c. American Bap. out to establish a boarding-school, tist Publication Society, Phila. with the Bible as its bed-rock. They began on a small scale, for it The author of this pamphlet is a was an experiment,women and girls being at first especially inaccessible. Mississippi clergyman. He gives in There was, however, growth, encouragement, enlargement, until a the introduction a brief account of converted native, Kumano, became teacher in the mission school. Mrs. his beguilement, by the elders some Pierson trained Bible readers, and with them she has carried on a twenty years since, and his subwork of evangelization in Japan, which made her the equal of any sequent removal with many others male missionary ever in the empire. And for these more than to Colorado, persnaded by glowing twenty-eight years she has lived assurances of conditions truly and labored in the sunrise kingdom, as Eliza Agnew did in Ceylon, and paradisiacal as to climate, soil, and with like fruits. She h(ts been a preacher and teacher and trainer, "sweet association with the saints." modestly doing her work, but without being hampered by her sex. After a residence of three years, The results are tabulated, but only in part. The mission school organ- coupled with utter failure to find ized in 1873 prospers. Under the the least of what he had expected, original administration, a term of twenty years, there have been 48 the region, fellowship, and creed, graduates, who have gone forth to' build up Christian homes, or estab- were all abandoned. The eleven lish or assist in other missions. Under the present superintendent chapters set forth the contents of and principal, Miss K. L. Irving, several more have received diplo- the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Utah teaching concerning the priesthood, miracles, salvation, for the lost dead, polygamy, etc. The treatment of the theme is intelli· gent, while a spirit of candor and fairness pervades every page.

Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

MISSIONARY ANNALS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and illustra- tions. Index. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.25. F. M. Barton, Cleveland.

MISSIONARY FIELDS AND FORCES OF THE DIS- CIPLES OF CHRIST. W. H. Llamon. 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co. FACE TO FACE WITH THE MEXICANS. Fanny C. Gooch. Illustrated. 8vo, 5H4 pp. $3.50.

THFEorRdEsD, EHMoPwTIaOrNd,OaFnEdGHYuPlTb. er'tV, .NBewaseYloWrko.rs- fold. Illustrated. Svo, 333 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. EDI'CATION IN INLIA. W. I. Chamberlain. 8vo, 107 pp. 75c. The Macmillan Co. SAMUAL BAKER OF HOSHANGABAD. A Sketch of the Friends' Mission in India. Miss C. W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 3s.6d. Headley Bros., London.

LIGHT AND SHADIl" IN ZENANA MISSIONARY LIFE. Annie H. Sma-!. 'l'no~. Nelsoll ~ Sons, Edinburgh.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. object of lively and somewhat A Missionary Relic.-The settee apprehensive interest to Ameriis carefully preserved in the Taber- cans who speculate about the nacle church at Salem, on which the development of their country. pioneer missionaries, Judson, Hall, Newell, Nott, and Rice, sat on Feb- In addition to the above, it is ruary G, 1812, when they were or- our conviction that the promise dained for missionary service. " A of immediate temporal gain-an picture of the scene hangs above it, earthly paradise to live in, and the but who can paint the regeneration gratification of the appetites of the of the world that has gone OIl since flesh-are winning cards, played those heroic men sailed for the mis- with great skill and effectiveness sion field!" in seducing the unsophisticated. Their religion is so largely a religion Mormonism Roberts, the polyg- that panders to a life of earthly gain and pleasure that it has great Excluded. amist from Utah, attractions for the carnal minds of sinful men and women. has been excluded from the House of Hepresentatives by a vote of 2G8 to 50. He was not Christian In spite of Califor- permitted to take his seat on the Chinese in nia's treatment of ground that he is a wilful and per- California. the Chinese, Chris- sistent lawbreaker, and, therefore, tianity is making ineligible. The people of the United progress among her Chinese popu- States have asserted their antagon- lation. Rev. Jee Gam, in San ism to polygamy. Now for a uni- Francisco, reports a resident mem- bership of nearly foul' hundred form national marriage and divorce law! Chinese Congregationalists, and, Mormon That the .!formon perhaps, twice as many more Proselyting. missionaries are so Ohinese Ohristians in the churches successful in per- of other denominations. The early suading people to adopt their faith work of the mission proceeded is, perhaps, somewhat surprising. under great difficulties-the un- The chief secret of this is doubtless willingness of many Christians to given by lUI'. E. S. .iIartin in the concede to Ohinese the rights of Sah~nlay Evening Post. He says: fellowmen being the chief. The Mormon proselyting is peculiar old bitterness, however, has died in this, that it offers its converts a journey. The Christian missionary down since the passage of laws offers Christianity for local application, but the Mormon missionary preventing the further immigrasays: Accept my doctrines and come home with me without tion of Ohinese, and last summer, cost, and take a, new start in life. No doubt he pictures Utah for the first time since the year folas a land flowing with milk and honey. It is natural that to many lowing the opening of the goldwho are disconsolate and tired of their surroundings his message fields, the Chinese were invited to should sound attractive. No doubt the complete change of scene, life, take part in the Fourth of July everything which the Mormon mis- celebration. This they did with sionary offers, is a more potent attraction than the peculiarities of enthusiasm, and presented a pahis religion. At any rate, he makes converts, and his church grows geant that won universal admiraconstantly, and continues to be an tion. For the new mission house which Mr. Jee Gam is trying to purchase, his society has already raised over $10,000, of which about one-quarter has come from Chinese Ohr'istians.

Bread Cast A recent letter from cost money. The committee, after eight months' work, had raised Upon the a missionary lo- but $7,240 toward the $40,000 needful. In addition to this some Waters. cated near Canton, $13,075 have been guaranteed by responsible parties to avoid a defi- China, states that cit. But wide-awake, generous, and liberal disciples should cheerof the 25 native pastors and evangel- fully shoulder this part of the burden and wait for no appeal, but ists working with him, no less send contributions to the com- mittee of which Geo. Foster Peathan 20 were converted in ChinesE body, 27 Pine Sreet, N. Y., is treas- urer. Sunday-schools in America. And, as showing further what wide- spread results may flow from labors bestowed upon humble representa- tives of the Celestial empire so- journing among us, the statement comes that a Christian Chinaman has bequeathed his' estate of sev- A Home These figures relate Missionary to the three – fold eral thousand dollars to the Meth- Society. work of the Ameri- can Missionary Asodist church in Canada for work sociation: among the Chinese.

Y.M.C.A. The January Asso- Progress ciation lYIen, in its SOUTHERN CHURCH WORK.

in I899. leading article, tells Number of churches ……………. 0.. 211 of "a half million Ministers and missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Number of church members 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000. 11,3£8 of debts paid during 1899, a million Added during the year …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 0 0 1,447 Added on profession of faith 0 •• 0000000 1,238 in buildings secured, and three- Scholars in Sunday-schools 0 00000000.000 14,806 quarters of a million for new buildings assured." The last year's INDIAN MISSIONS.

army and navy work is set forth, Number of churcheso .. 0 …. 0 0 o. 0 0 …. 0 19 "a year's record with the city and M e m b e r s h i p 1,097 0 0 " 0 0 " 0 . . . 0 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . 0 town associations" is presented, Sunday-school scholars 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.000 2,438 and a preview is taken of the Contribution for benevolence and c h u r c h . . $3,239 0 . . . . 0 . . 0 " _ . . 0 . . 0 0 . . 0 . . . . . . . 0 jubilee convention, to be held in Number of schools 0 0 0 0 ………. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 Boston in 1901. Number of pupils……………….. .. 368 Out-stations 0 0 0 0 0 …….. 0 0 0 • 0 0 .. 0 .. … • 33 Ecumenical Preliminary meet- Missionaries and teachers (White, 49; 83 Conference. ings for the coming Indian, 34) . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 .. 0 ……

con fer e n c e were CHINESE MISSIONS, CALIFORNIA AND UTAH. held in New York on January 11th. The morning and afternoon meet- Schools, including Japanese .. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 21 ings were for consultation, infor- Teachers, induding 10 Chineseo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _ 35 mation, and inspiration. Dr. Pier- Pupils 0 0" 0" 0 0 0 0 …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 …….. 0 1,360 son, Dr. G. V. Chamberlain, and Professing faith during the yearo 000000 152 others spoke. The evening meeting was a mass-meeting presided Evangelization In addition to what over by Hon. Seth Low, and was addressed by Drs. J. T. Gracey, A. of French the Anglicans, lIeth- J. Brown, J. H. Barrows, W. R. Huntington, and Messrs. Mornay Catholics. odists, and Baptists Williams, and Chas. M. Jesup. All things portend a great success to of Canada are dothe gathering in April. ing to win over Romanists to a The conference, like any other great gathering where so many pure Gospel, the Presbyterians are guests are to be entertained, will able to give this summary of re- sults: 36 mission fields, with 95 preaching stations and 13 colpor- tage districts, occupied by 29 ordained missionaries and licen- tiates, 17 colporteurs, evangelists, and students, and 18 missionary teachers, a total staff of 64. The

'1900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

average Sabbath attendance was uted by the monasteries and con- 2,314 last year, the number of fami- vents, which are rich with the lies 1019, and single persons 267. hoarded treasures of three cen- Sabbath scholars 1,091, attending turies. One thing that struck prayer meeting 896; 1,650 copies of me, was the curious way some Scripture, and 32,050 religious priests take to stir up the flame of tracts and publications have been piety (?) in their followers. Here distributed or sold. The fields have is an exact translation of an advercontributed $5,835 for salaries and tisement that appeared in a local expenses, $1,454 for schools, a total paper of Guayaquil, the eve of our of $7,289. visit to Ohimbo.

Trinidad (W. I.) "IDEAL MISSION- " 'On Novembel' 27 will take place Coolie Mission. ARY PROGRESS" is in the town of the Naranjita the feast of The Virgin of Sorrows. what the Presbyterian Review (Oanada) claims for " 'There will be bull-fights on the the Trinidad mission among the 26th and 27th, and on Lord's Day coolies. In support of the assertion dances of curiquingues (a comic these facts are given: (1.) 'Vhile the dance), horse races, races in sacks, mission cost $50,000 last year, cock-fights, greased pole, fireworks, $34,000 of this, or more than two- gambling permitted by the law, thirds, was raised in Trinidad; less and various other amusements. than one-third went from Oanada. The faithful and devout are invited (2.) While the work has been stead- to assist at said feast.' ily growing for the past five years, no increase has been asked from the "Both going to and ~eturning funds of the home church. from Ohimbo we passed through this Three things contribute to this little town. It was most saddening very satisfactory state of matters. (1.) There is money available in and shocking to see the gambling Trinidad. Planters and other friends there who see the work openly carried on in the streets, and know its value, come generously to its aid. (2.) The converts and the debauchery on every hand. have more mean" than those of our other mission fields. Their And all under pretext of religion, earnings are small, but far better than in heathen lands. (3.) It may and got up by the priest himself! safely be said that from the first our mission staff there is second to By the time we returned, the feast none in careful business management. was breaking up, and we had on the train with us two of the idols they had been worshiping, also strolling guitar players, drunkards, and other disreputable characters."

EUROPE.

Missionary lJfed'ical Missions at Physicians. Home and Abroad for January gives a complete list of medical mission- aries holding British degrees or di- Need of the In writing of a Gos- plomas. The number is 283; of Gospel in pel tour through whom 100 are found in Ohina, 99 in Ecuador, Ecuador in seeking India, 39 in Africa, 17 in Syria and Palestine, and the remaining 28 a suitable site for a missionary, Mr. Bright says: are scattered all the world over. The Ohurch Missionary Society "The revolution is a last, desper- leads with 53; the Scottish Free ate struggle of the priests to regain their lost power, and again to close Ohurch comes next with 29; thlJ London Missionary Society with the door against Gospel heralds.

The money to run the revolution 27; the Scottish United Presbyte- rians, 23; Presbyterian Ohurch of has (so it is reported) been contrib-

England, 18; Established Church of rejected on the ground of age, sex, Scotland, 15; China Inland Mission, creed, nationality, or physical con- 12; Church of England Zenana So- dition.

ciety, 11; Society for the Propaga- The Society for the Propagation of tion of the Gospel, 10; with thirty- the Gospel, during the last 199 years one other societies having each (it was organized in 1701), has receivfrom 8 down to 1. ed the vast sum of £6,417,608. It The English This auxiliary of employed for many years as mis- Church Army. the Church of Eng- sionaries many Lutherans and oth- ers from Germany, indicating its land, of which the then liberal spirit. But its action idea was borrowed from the Salva- now in missions is too often unfration Army, requires for its mani- ternal and exclusive-in greatest fold operations £150,000 annually. contrast to that of the C. M. S. It sustains 102 homes in the United Kingdom, which last year dealt The Christian Endeavor Society with 21,000 cases of want, including among the Teutons bears the name men and women, girls and boys; of Jugend Bund, and its monogram 66 mission and colportage vans is E. C., which stands for "Entwere kept busy, while 60 men and schiedenes Christenthum," or de- 40 women were trained as evangel- cisive Christianity. ists, nurses, rescue and slum work- ers, etc. Protestants in Italy. The follow- ing figures are believed to be ap- National (Otherwise known proximately correct: Waifs' as " Dr. Barnardo's Waldenses in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23,000 Asscciation, Hom e s " ) . Over " " rest of Italy…… . .. 10,000 ~lembers of other evangelical bodies.. 10,000 5,000 orphan or waif Foreign Protestants ………………. 55,000 children are now in "Dr. Barnar- do's Homes." Among these chil- 98,000 dren there are 724 little incurables, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled or Rabinowitz Since the death of otherwise afflicted children. Eight Mission. Joseph Rabinowitz, souls are added every 24 hours to the Rev. Samuel this great family. 38,767 waifs Vilkinson has visited Russia to ar- have already been rescued by the range for the distribution of the homes. Of these 10,660 trained New Testament, and inquire as to boys and girls have been success- the practicability of the continu- fully placed out in the colonies, ance of the work in Kicheneff so and more than 22,000 sent to sea or ably done by the late founder of placed in situations in Great Brit- the Sons of the New Covenant.

ain, etc. Some conception of the Mr. Vilkinson has made suitable extent of the work may be formed arrangements for such distribution, from the fact that during the last and we trust a great blessing will two years no fewer than 4,655 fresh accompany all the arrangements cases have been admitted-a num- made by him. He has not only ac- ber probably in excess of admis- quired a knowledge Df Hebrew and sions by all other existing societies German, but of the Yiddish jargon, put together. No really destitute which will enable him to carryon Ghild has ever been refused admis- his work more efficiently as co- sion. The doors are open to the director with his father, Rev. John homeless freely, day and night, all Wilkinson, in the great work of the year round. No eligible case is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestants News has recently vation Army, 86; :Moravians, 25; Friends, 25; Independent missionin Russia. come of a renewed aries, 400. This gives a total of 2,797 foreign missionaries now la- attack by the czar's boring among the 300,000,000 people of India. government upon the Lutheran churches in Finland and in the Baltic provinces. :':1e pretext for this attack is that Lutheran clergy A Titled Vhile not man y in Finland and Livonia are favoring Missionary. noble are called, yet the spread of pan-Germanic senti- from among this ments. A number of recent con- class the Lord has always a few versions from the Russian Ortho- chosen workers. An interesting dox church to the Protestant faith recruit to the missionary army, have inspired a cry of alarm in the tho at present not regularly enrol- clerical and reactionary press. As led, is the Hon. :Montague Walde- a result, the Lutheran theological grave, a younger son of Lord Rad- seminaries, which a few years ago stock. He is proceeding to Pesha- had been allowed to be open in St. war, to work as a lay evangelist in Petersburg, have now been closed. connection with Dr. Arthur Lan- If the czar has hardened his heart kester's new medical mission there.

toward Lutherans, Finns, Jews, He will not be strictly a C.:M.S.

and :Mennonites, the death of missionary, at present; but none his brother seems to have caused the less interesting is the fact of some change, for the moment at his going.

least, in his attitude toward the The Poona and Indian Village Mission has recently been increased Protestants known as the :Molo- kani in far eastern Russia. The by a fresh Australian contingent of 35 missionaries. Nine young men, :Molokani are total abstainers from liquor, and have the reputation of who will form part of the party, arrived in Sydney from New Zeabeing wonderfully familiar with the Bible. When the czar's brother, land.

the czarevitch, was attacked by hemorrhage while taking a bicycle The Kellogg We learn that the Memorial " Kellogg :Memorial ride in the Caucasus, a poor :Molo- Church. Presbyterian kani woman found him, helped him to her house, and nursed him dur- Church," which is to be erected at Landour, will coning his few remaining hours of life.

In recognition of this, the czar has sist of a neat and comfortable building, capable of seating from issued a public manifesto, not only 200 to 250 persons, the cost of which thanking the woman for her serv- ices, but also offering his grateful would be about Rs. 10,000. The acknowledgments to the entire church will be for the use of the Presbyterian and Nonconformist Molokani sect.

troops, civil residents, and visitors ASIA. to the station. As some corporate body of a permanent character Missionaries The Protestant :Mis- should be made responsible for the in India. sionary Directory gives the following care and security of the property, it is proposed to ask the missionary statistics as to the number of for- eign missionaries in India: Episco- society-the American Presbyte- palians, 528; Presbyterians, 467; rian, with which Dr. Kellogg was connected-to hold the property in Baptists, 436; :Methodists, 298; Lu- therans, 263; Congregationalists, trust for the purposes for which it 159; female missionaries, 108; Sal- was erected.

Fruit Gather- As to results in the Sunday evenings (when possible) ing in India. Madura mission of for blessing on Hindu widows and their missionaries. the American Board, Rev. H. C. Hazen writes: 2. Widows' Work Union.-Mem- "We have at present 38 churches, 8 bel's to endeavor to interest other of which are self-supporting; 4,656 widows in their neighborhood in communicants, 15,432 adherents, this union, to establish "working with 32,561 rupees ($10,888) con- bees" or "sales of work" to be tributed by the people last year. devoted to the expenses of "The There are Christians in 461 villages, Industrial Home" and missionary and 577 agents at work. The in charge. ground has been thoroughly plowed, the seed industriously 3. Widows' Relief Fund.-Memsown all over the district, the har- bers to contribute to or collect for vest is ripening, the machinery of this fund among other widows or the mission seems to be complete her friends generally. and ready for the reaping. Since the first of January we have had Anyone desiring further paran accession of nearly 400 souls in 8 different villages that were purely ticulars will receive full informaheathen up to that time. As a result, we have 8 new congregations tion by addressing: Mrs. B. D. to house. Indeed, the people receive us so cordially everywhere, 'Vyckoff, care of Prof. 'V. A. and the harvest is so ripe, that, had we sufficient faith, consecration, Wyckoff, Princeton, N. J. and prayer, we feel confident of a speedy and glorious ingathering." This Mission The figures below not a Failure. relate to one of the strongest of Chris- tian missions, that of C. M. S. of Tinnevelli ~n South India. Who says that Hindus can not be reached with the Gospel?

Circles. "'…. .., 'ti '2 – d o <!) Widows' This Union has O~ <!) "S"!:'i 0 …

~~ .~ S'" ,~.<:::"a"

~<!) 0- 0" " Q 0"<:: ~'"

E-<<""lj Union in Aid been formed with —— — Palamcotta…… 5,853 5,557 1,674 1,242 Alvaneri. …….. 2,670 2,505 678 589 of Hindu the hope of enlist- Sevel ………… 2,603 2,310 476 553 Widows. ing all Christian Dohnavur ……. 2,863 2,463 465 667 Pannikulam ….. 1,958 1,778 538 827 widows (in Britain, Panneivilei …… 3,499 3,277 1,049 886 the Colonies, British India, and Mengnanapuranl 5,655 5,535 1,534 900 Nalumavady …. 3,332 3,254 1,006 620 Sattankulam …. 3,055 2,934 760 834 America) in active cooperation for Asirvathapul'am 2,305 2,167 548 613 the benefit of Hindu widows, and Suviseshapuram 4,019 3,632 954 812 Nallur………… 4.309 4,044 848' 1,543 for their release from the cruel Surandei.. ……. 2,424 2,279 501 1,051 oppression forced upon them by Sachiapuram …. 3,462 3,020 835 1,237 Vageikulam ….. 3,788 3,470 849 1,173 their heathen religion. — — — — Total in 1898 …. _ 51,795 48,225 12,715 13,547 The Zenana Bible and Medical 47'~112'618 Total in 1897….. 50,804 Mission strives to assist these 13.208 downtrodden widows in two ways: Increase in 1898.. 991 637 97 339 1. By bringing the enlighten- The" Crime" While in British ment and civilization of the Gospel within their reach in villages and of Being a India proper no zenanas. Christian. convert to the Gos- 2. By providing food, shelter, and employment for those widows who pel can be subjected are willing to place themselves under Christian instruction. to legal pains and penalties, yet in The union consists of three sec- the native, or feudatory states, tions: which cover 800,000 square miles, 1. Widows' Prayer Union.-Mem- and include 66,000,000 inhabitants, bers to unite in private prayer on the Hindu and Mohammedan rulers

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are able to punish in various ways be lightly decried: for it is furnish- such as accept baptism at the hands ing us the trained native workers of the missionaries. Thus, writing for pioneering under the better to the Free Church Monthly, Dr. system of native pay now."

Macdonald says: I write in the hope that the "Boxer" Raids Tidings have rechurches of England, Scotland, and America, which are interested in China. cently come of the in the success of Christianity in the murder of the Rev. feudatory states of India, may be moved to take united steps to se- Mr. Brooks, of the Church Mission- ary Society, stationed at Ping-Yin, cure justice and full toleration to Shan-Tung. Members of a sedinative Christians and missionaries tious society called "Spirit Box- ers," have lately destroyei many in these states. Their subjects are villages and killed native Chrisundoubtedly subjects also of our tians. The governor of the provgracious queen, and should enjoy ince had despatched a force of cavlike rights and privileges with her alry to the scene of the disturban- ces, but the soldiers arrived too late other Indian subjects. As matters to save Mr. Brooks, who was killed at present stand, native Christians on December 30 last.

and other British subjects in some This fanatical sect has for its obof these feudatory states are sub- ject to drive out Christians and jected persistently, by means of foreigners from China. iniquitous laws, to injustice and Among the Christians who first forms of petty persecutions which suffered at their hands were sevenwould not be tolerated in China or teen families connected with the American Mission Board at Tung- Japan, and the progress of Ohris- Tehang, near Tsu. It is said that tianity is greatly retarded and ob- their houses were looted; and they were robbed of property to the structed as nowhere else in the British empire. The missionaries and others have sent uprepresenta- tion after representation to government to have these grievances removed, but as yet in vain. Thus it is time the home churches took the matter up and pressed for justice and toleration in these states, without distinction of caste or value of 4,000 taels. Families concreed, as in the rest of the empire. nected with the American Presby- Notes from Writing from Chi- terian Mission were also robbed, the Laos. eng Hai, Laos, Rev. and their homes were destroyed.

W. C. Dodd says: But upon the Catholics the natives "The Laos Mission is slowly recov- vented the full force of their fury.

ering from the pay system. In each A number were killed, two hundred of the two newest stations, Nan and families were robbed, and many Chieng Hai, the educational work houses and chapels were burned.

has been put under the care of a Dr. Porter, of the American board, chairmen, missionaries, the Board Missiou, writes that on Oc- members Laos. These schools are tober 14, the" Spirit Boxers" were self-supporting from the first, with assembled at a village six miles teachers trained in our Chieng Hai from Li Lu Chuang, and a sumboarding-schools. mons had been sent which read as follows: "The two churches of Chieng Hai Station have assumed the whole Exalt the Manchus; down with support of the new work in an adjoining province, under the care of the foreigners; kill the foreigners. a Laos minister, Rev. Vong, who was trained in the Mission Train- The Universal Society of Boxers ing School. Thus the system of desires your presence upon the sev- enth of the ninth month. Refusal to obey this summons means the loss of your head. .

foreign pay of past years is not to The attack upon the little village

of Li Lu Chuang was in every re- is paid, and has long been paid, by spect most outrageous. The P'ing the native church." Dr. Muirhead Yuang magistrate has shown piti- adds ~he good news that over 100 ful indulgence of the "Boxers." members have been admitted to He would not investigate cases pre- the church between January and sented to him, and warned them of October. the coming of the cavalry. He told them that the "foreigners had laid Nurses in In the early days of an accusation against them." The bandit" Boxers" felt that the mag- Mission Hos- mission hospitals in istrate was on their side, and they could do as they pleased, and looted pitals in China, nurses were the town. They intended to raid Pang Chuang but were met by an China. an impossibility. armed force, and many were killed, and others taken prisoners. The doctor had to feel his way cautiously in face of the suspicions and prejudices and slanders, ho,vever groundless, of the Chinese. He had to show to them the enormous advantage of Glad Tidings The news from Vestern medicine and surgery, from China. South China seems even without the aid, to us the in- good this month. May we not take it as a happy valuable aid, of skilled nursing. omen for the new century? Mr. Wells, writing from Chuk Un, one And it is one of the notable proofs of the Canton out-stations, says: "The work here seems full of of the influence of missions and of promise; the only drawback is that we have not a sufficient number of mission life on the general populaworkers, either European or native. A man stationed at Pok Lo tion that a call for nursing help in would have more than enough to do in the city and surrounding vil- our nursing hospitals begins to lages. People seem literally pressing into the kingdom, and our make itself heard. It means, of strength and wisdom are all too little for so great a work. If we had course, also, that the mission surtime to work this one place thoroughly, we might see marvelous geon realizes in these days a far results."-L. M. S. Chronicle. larger amount of liberty in the extent of his operations than used to be the case, so that the need of skilled nursing is increasingly felt.

There can be no doubt that the presence in hospitals of mission women, seeking the highest in- terests of the patients, has paved the way for the appearance and work of the nurse. In any case Ordination Dr. Muirhead, of she is already present in several Service at Shanghai, sends an mission hospitals, and the thing is Shanghai. interesting account sure to grow.

of the ordination of A Gospel The annual report Mr. Toong Chao-Hiun to the work Weapon. of the .American of the ministry. "Mr. Toong has Presbyterian Mis- been connected with us for 1):1ore sion Press, Shanghai, has appeared.

than twenty years," says Dr. This important b',1nch of the mis- Muirhead, "and tho he is not a sion work did yeoman service last scholar, his Christian character year. It issued 67,625,660 pages of and conduct are in harmony with religious literature. Among the his profession. The chapel was notable volumes published were well fl,lled by native Christians, 1,000 copies of "Stent's Diction- who took a warm interest in the ary," revised and enlarged by Dr.

proceedings. Mr. Toong's salary D. MacGilvary; a new edition of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mateer's Mandarin Lessons, a 5,000 Chinese empire. He says: "There edition of the Conference Com- are two ways of carrying on Inission mittee's commentary on the New work: one is to put missionaries Testament, and a similar number of to work among the poor and the "Opinions of One Hundred Phy- non-influential; the othor is to sicians on the Use of Opium." The work among the influential classes output for the year is nearly 23,- so as to get them in turn to elevate 000,000 pages in excess of last year. the poor-one takes hold of the short end of the lever; the other of Missionary In an interesting the long end. The British missions, Qualifications. letter to the Pns- with few exceptions, have devoted their main strength in education to bytel'ian Record, the non-influential, giving only one of the Canadian missionaries primary education and refusing to in China gives some of his experi- teach English, while some of the ences that shows the value even in American societies in education are that country of missionaries having devoting themselves to the influensome experiences of manual labor. tial classes, giving them superior He says: "I am thankful, ex- education; and the Methodists are tremely thankful, for two things: teaching them English. The result first, that I was born on a farm, is that in the educational reformaand second, that I have been tion going on in China now, the knocked about the world a good Methodist and Presbyterian misdeal since I was born. It seems to sionaries of America are sought me that everything I ever learned after to superintend the new eduis likely to be of use to me here. cation of China, and, therefore, For instance, I have taught the have the chief control of the rising blacksmiths to make drills-the youth of China. It is to be hoped blacksmiths here have no drills, that this will open the eyes of those taps, or dies, no vises-I have societies who have hitherto refused taught a man to make his own to grant liberty to their missionwhite lead, and mix paints in good aries to open schools worthy of style. Vhen a little shaver I used Christendom and worthy of the to watch my mother spin the wool high civilization of China, and who that kept my toes warm. Vell, I have neglected to follow those lines set the carpenters to work the which God has shown to be most other day, and we turned out a effectual in all ages." very decent spinning wheel that spins fast and well. vVe have also A Peasant's A medical missionbuilt a turning lathe that turns out good chair and table legs, etc. I Expression of ary says that gratthink a carpenter shop or a blacksmith'j3 forge a grand missionary Gratitude. itude is sometimes agency, second only to the hospital. I feel that the men do better work, shown by the poorand I think it is because they hear the Gospel. Till this summer they er patients by gifts of eatables, were entirely neglected." such as vegetables, fruits, fowls, pigeons, and eggs. As the Chinese peasant usually has no money, these articles are accepted and the Britishvs. A writer in the market value in cash given to the American C h 'i n e oS e Reeordel' hospital. One poor fellow, hearing Educational points out the dis- that the foreign doctor used cow's Work. proportion be- milk as an article of diet (which tween British and the Chinese in Shantung never do), American educational work in the brought him a bottle full, which he

said had taken several days to col- straw overhead, the result is not lect from a very thin old cow, pleasant to those underneath, and which he used for work in the reveals the fact of remaining soot, fields. As the man had come thTCe altho systematic sweeping, with days' journey in a broIling sum- leafy branches fastened on the end mer snn, the condition of that milk of a long bamboo pole, is periodican he hetter imagined than de- cally done. The heart of the Chiscribed. nese landlord is not easily moved, however, and he sees no necessity Missionary ISl1bella Ross, of whatever for a new roof."

Housekeeping the Christian and In China. ::Iissionary A II i – New Railway In September last ance, thus de- in Korea. the S e 0 u I – C h e – scribes the house in which she lives: mulpo Railway was "It is an old brick building, rented opened by impressive ceremonies.

from a Chinaman at the cost of It is true this new railway does not three Spanish dollars per month. yet quite reach the capital, since Once it was a tea shop, which the bridge over the river Han, just means a sort of restaurant, where outside the city, is not yet COjTI- a man can get a cup of tea, or a pleted; but the electric line of the meal. When it was rented for the city runs to the other bank of the foreign missionary, a great many river, thus furnishing practically improvements were necessary to an all-rail route. The distance, make it habitable. The floor had about 28 miles, is made in an hour been mud, and over this bricks had and 40 minutes, when formerly to be laid to make a floor that nearly a day was consumed in this would not become a mud puddle on journey. The road was begun by rainy days. The house rejoices in Americans and completed by the two 'T'ien-tsing' or 'heavenly Japanese. The cars are American.

wells.' These are spaces open to A correspondent of the Japan MaU, the air of heaven, so that the need speaking of this important event, of doors and windows is done away says: "The Koreans were much in- with, and thus much labor spared terested in the opening of the line.

the carpenter. The sun pours in A large company asserribled at the on bright days, and the rain like- termini, and all along the way peo- wise on wet days, so that one has ple were seen standing and staring ample opportunity to enjoy all at the passing train with profound kinds of weather without going out anlazement. "

of doors. The wind, of course, has also free access, which does not al- Manual Train- Rev. C. F. Reid, the ing in Korea. energetic and conways add to our comfort, but this secrated superinis only the main room of our house, tendent of our mission in Korea, is moving for the founding of a manwhere guests are received, and ual training school at Song-do. Two important contributions towhere meetings for worship are ward the enterprise have already been received from native Koreans. held. There is no ceiling to the Gen. 'V. N. Yun, late minister of justice, has given $1,000. Hon. T. front part of the house, and the H. Yun, governor of Gen Saw, gave a piece of land which was subroof being"covered partly with tiles, sequently sold for $1,350. This is and partly thatched with straw, is not over clean, and the smoke and dust of the old tea-shop have brought roof and woodwork from their original color to a fine ebony black. 'Yhen birds or rats stir the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

certainly an encouraging begin- A Wet Spell Rev. August Pohlning. 'Ve trust the church at home will show her interest in this in Liberia. man writes: "You work and her appreciation of this generosity by raising an amount wake up in the sufficient to build and equip the Song-do manual and training morning to hear the rain-drops schooL-Nashville Chr'istian Advocate. beating on the iron roof; you go to bed at night and fall asleep to the music of the steady 'drip- drop' of the big drops from the eaves of the house; you eat your AFRICA. meals accompanied by the howling of the wind and the rush of the A Christian Connected with the storm as it bettts now on this side College in American (United and now on that; you conduct Egypt. Presbyterian) Mis- morning and evening prayers while sion in the Land of the heavens hang heavy with the Nile, are 180 schools with 12,- waters eager to fall faster than 872 pupils, and Asyut College as gravitation lets them; you go to the crown. The total enrolment see the sick tucked snugly in a rub- of the college is 612, of whom some ber-coat, boots, and slough hat, 515 have been boarding students in while the umbrella only shows how the college dormitories. They much rain it can not keep off; you come from 112 different towns and write letters on the typewriter villages of the Valley of the Nile. while with every click the weather Those who come as boarding stu- shows some new turn; you take dents bring their own bedding, etc., off damp clothing at night and put provide their own books, and pay on damp clothing in the morning; for their tuition and board as they you light the damp wood with a are able. Notwithstanding the match-box and kerosene oil; you great poverty of the Egyptians, cook with peppel' clogged, salt wet, they pay from nothing to $28 per macaroni moldy, and spices gener- student for the term of eighteen ally spiceless; you start the laundry weeks, and by far the greater part to wash early ~Iondaymorning, and of them pay not more than $2.50 are glad if half of it is dry enough for the term, and sweep, wait on to iron by Saturday night; you tables, teach primary classes, etc., begin your study only to find after for the balance of their tuition and a while that there seems to be water board. A very large part of the even on your brain, for all the students bring their own bread, ac- thought that you seem to have, cording to the Egyptian custom, at while the dull ache creeps slowly the first of the term, which lasts up your back, and you wonder until the end of the term, being whether at your age you are al- kept dry and hard by the intensely ready suffering with rheumatism, dry atmosphere of Egypt; it is and on taking a stiff dose of quin- moistened in water just before it is in and phenacetin, that it was eaten. Since 1895 one hundred and only the 'ager' that is troubling thirty have graduated, of whom 63 your bones. Everything you touch have entered the ministry, 32 have has a damp, wet feeling-you wish become professional teachers in the you could feel dry for once; then Christian schools throughout the you light the oil-stove, and dry Valley of the Nile, and the balance and warm yourself in front, and (34) have entered various kinds of find that the dampness has only business and professional life, gov- been sent to the back of your ernment service, etc. body."

Mission Rev. R. H. Nassau, sentative stations-most of them the headquarters-of 5 different Schools in writing from the mission agencies. In addition to the Blantyre lIission, there are the West Africa. west coast, says Zambesi Industrial Mission, the Nyassaland Industrial Mission, the that in the mission Scotch Baptist Industrial Mission, together with an independent Inisschools are to be found representa- sion supported from Cape Town. In addition, MI'. Joseph Booth, tives of a score of tribes, and gives late superintendent of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, has returned as two causes: a Seventh-Day Adventist with a propaganda of his own, and has (1) Domestic slavery brings them. taken up his quarters temporarily Slavery has always existed in close to the Nyassaland Baptist In- Africa (long before the market was dustrial Mission. He is also said stimulated by an export demand), to be the harbinger of other assoeither as a punishment for cl'ime, ciated ventures to follow. And all or as a means of ridding a village of these are huddled together in one uncomfortable or offensive mem- srn::tll corner of the Dark Continent bers, or under the force of avarice. twelve miles long by five broad! " From interior tribes are sold away to the tribes next nearer the coast, The Popula- Approximately and thence by snccessive sales passed onward to the coast itself, tion of South these are the relacriminals for theft, adultery, witchcraft, and other crimes; deformed, Africa. tive numbers of the maimed, and idiotic, or little children sold by their own relatives for white and the colgreed of white man's goods. ored peoples south of the Zambesi: (2) For hundreds of years there has been going on a process of suc- I White I Colored cessive waves of human life, pushing toward the sea, and eventually Population. i Population. merged in the coast life. Tribe after tribe, in its effort to reach the Cape Colony……. . 37~.812 1,148.926 acme of tribal glory, i. e., direct Natal …………… . 45!1,288 contact with white man's trade, Rhodesia ………… . 41.41" 500,000 has pushed itself down along the Bechuanaland ….. . 13,000 7,471 river courses-has taken the place Basutoland …….. .. 5,254 218,326 and power, and even the language TransvaaL … ,…… . 649.560 of the smaller coast tl'ibes, and, Orange Free State .. 578 129.787 after generations, is itself super- Swaziland ………. . 300,000 60,000 seded by another fresh wave of 77,716 tribal life from the interior. That process is seen at this very time. 817,835 3,178,358 At Gaboon, the Inpongive tribe; at Corisco, the Benga; and at Benita, According to recent statistics the Kombe, all now reduced to a the Dutch Reformed Church has in few hundreds, are being replaced Cape Colony a membership of 97,- by intel'ior tribes, numbel'ing 800, in the Free State of 33,900, and thousands, who build in their in the South African Republic of vacant viIIages, compete with them 30,gOO-that is, 11 total membership in trade, and adopt even their of 161,800 for the whole of South names and dialect. Africa.

Let Us Have The folIowing note The Presbyterian Church of South Africa includes 7 presbyte- Christian from Life and ries, with about 50 congregations, served by European ministers. Comity. JVol'k in Bl'itish About half of these congregations were founded or fostered by the Centl'al All'ica, Free Church. About 18 of the present ministers, or fully onepublished at Blantyre by the Church of Scotland Mission, draws attention to a real evil which ought to be avoided by all missions: "Within a district around Blan- tyre, not larger than a Scotch parish, there are now settleit repre-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

third of the whole number, are dressed him by a word meaning men who received their training "there is none greater."

from the Free Church, or were sent A Double The Bezanozano, a out by its colonial committee; 14 others have a like connection with Medicine. tribe living west of the United Presbyterian Church; and the remainder, about 18, are to the Great Forest be distributed between the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Es- in Madagascar, are said to carry tablished Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Eng- sticks, the wood of which has land. a bitter taste like quassia. At times they scrape a little of this into some water and drink it, or give it to their children as a medicine. The same stick is also Royalty in The king had about used to inflict punishment on un- ruly children, on the principle laid Uganda. 10,000 cattle and down in the old saying, "Spare the rod, spoil the child." ,Vhat a use- 20,000 sheep. The ful stick! It is in a twofold sense a medicine stick. Applied outwardly, cattle were herded in 20 different it drives away the spirit of dis- obedience; and taken inwardly, it districts of BunyarD, each herd cures the various ailments from which children suffer. being of the one color. Special white cows with long horns were kept inside the king's enclosure at night, and milked before the king.

Round the necks of these cows were small iron bells, which served Brighter Days The Rev. P. G.

to warn everyone to get quickly Coming for Peake reports an out of the way of the cows as they Madagascar. enthusiastic wel- went out to feed, under pain of come on his return death. Cows in Bunyoro were to Isoavina, Madagascar. ",Ve groomed as horses in England. have had the most demonstrative Seven loads of common salt were reception we have ever received thrown every day into the well from the natives. The first week froI,ll which the cows drank. The was almost occupied in receiving king's numerous wives were sent parties with the usual presents of out to the different cowherds in fowls, rice, eggs, etc. The freedom rotation that they might fatten on with which the people come to us milk, not being allowed to take indicates that the nightmare of any exercise. Kabarega was par- terrorism and persecution has ticular about his food, and lived passed away. l[ostof them, if not chiefly upon beef, goat meat, and all, realize that they now really milk, while fowls, sheep, pota- have religious liberty and tolerance.

toes, and' beans were excluded On ,Vedncsday wc had a visit from from the royal table. He never Governor-General Pcnnequin. He took any exercise and was conse- was very pleasant and seemed quently very fat. In the morn- pleased with his visit, for he made ing he heard cases and gave judg- a present of 50 francs to be dis- ments, and the remainder of tributed among the children."

the day was spent lounging Similar good ne,vs comes from the about, surrounded by his wives, Rev. J. Pearse, who reports the who kept away the flies, polished reinstatement (through the influ- his nails, and paid him other ence of Madame Pennequin) of Ra- similar attentions, while they jaofera, one of our evangelists, who kept up a running fire of the was banished last year on false boldest flattery. Everyone ad- charges.

THE ISLANDS. asm for their work.-Journal des J}[issions Evangeliques. There are 345,000 native Protestant Christians in Dutch East India. Reforms in The report of Cap- The New Hebrides Training Insti- Guam. tain Leary, govtution, on Tangoa, Santo, has com- ernor-general of pleted its first four years' course, and sent out its first class of grad- Guam, indicates an interesting uates to labor among the heathen. state of things in that newly In New Guinea, a little more than acquired American isle. 1'he gova quarter of a century ago, there ernor does not want any more was not a spot in that great island where the name of God was heard. marines, but begs for more civil Now 117 chapels can be pointed to where He is worshiped, and in officers, doctors, medicines, an those a large proportion of the peo- ice machine, tools, mills, etc. But ple will be seen with open New the most unique part of the Testaments in their hands. report relates to the moral reforms, of which the governor says: "Hav- ing disposed of the priests, rapid Missions in The Paris Mission- progress will be made and no further resistance will be en- countered."

Marquesas ary Society is about He issued two orders, the first of Islands. to send a mission- which directs all who have no ary to the Marque- trade to plant cereals, vegetables, etc., under more or less severe pensas Islands. The inhabitants are very degraded and brutalized, and alties.. All citizens must pay their taxes and discharge other indebtthe abuse of alcohol and opium is leading to a rapid decrease of the edness.

population. Fifty years of Roman The other order demands that concubinage, which was general all Catholic missions have not accom- plished anything in raising the over the island, stop immediately. In this order Governor Leary moral standard of the people. The London Missionary Society had moralizes as follows to the natives: once an abortive mission there, and in 1853 two Hawaiian Island The existing custom of raising families of illegitimate children is missionaries were sent by the Ha- repulsive to ideas of decency, an- tagonistic to moral advancement, waiian Evangelical Association. incompatible with the generally recognized customs of civilized They are still working there, and society, a violation of the accepted principles of Christianity, and a will welcome the coming of a most degrading injustice to the innocent offspring, who is not re- French Protestant missionary. The sponsible for the conditions of his unfortunate existence. French had once flourishing Prot- estant schools in one of the Mar- quesan islands, but the hostility of the French administrators of the island led to their being closed. The governor commanded im- mediate wedlock for the whole The governor has lately been adult population, and made the license and civil ceremony free changed, and it is believed that the until Nov. 3. As a result, the officers in charge of licenses and newly-appointed one will be more marriages were worked half to death until nearly everybody on the favorable to Protestant missions. island was legally married. There was a rush to obey the order, and, M. Vernier and his wife, the new missionaries, will take up the work of the Sandwich missionaries, who are now very old, and will open a school. They are full of enthusi-

GENERAL MLSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in fact, the people have shown a ing of missionaries, and Blumhardt disposition to be obedient to any became first director. This was in suggestion from their governor. 1816, and it opened with sev~n students.

MISCELLANEOUS. Medical The American Med- An Old-Time At a time in the Boards in ical Missionary is Missionary. early part of the Missiol1ary published at Guana- last century, when the Norwegian Church was covered Societies. juato, Mexico. In with a dark pall of worldliness and indifference, there were seven its last issue, refergodly pastors who, in face of great opposition, sought to pervade the ring to the program of the Ecuchurch with a truly evangelical and missionary spirit. At the head menical Conference, covering medof this noble body of men was Thomas Van 'Veston, a man ac- ical missions, it suggests that this customed all his life to endure hardships, and essentially a hero. might also be considered in the By the help of friends he went through the university course at topic, "Administration: Mission- Copenhagen, and exhibited such linguistic genius that he was offered ary Boards," and says: "The the chair of languages at Moscow by Peter the Great; but he de- Church Missionary Society, which clined, and became a teacher in a Latin school, and later on a hard- is most forward in doing medical working pastor near Drontheim. It was while here that he and his six work, have organized a separate colaborers sought to eradicate the surrounding darkness with the board, separate collections, and a light of missionary zeal, and these seven were called" the Pleiades." separate paper for the medical mis- sionary ,,,"ork, and while mission- ary boards at home have so few doctors in them, and are without sub-committees, largely consisting of consecrated physicians, to con- sider and present to the boards themselves the interests of this branch of the work, this question of the 'Societies; Their Organiza- tion,' needs full and kindly discus- sion to save other churches from suddenly taking this extreme posi- tion of the Church of England, as The Begin- Early in this cen- well as to forward justice and the ning of the tury, Basel, Swit- interests of the work as a whole."

Basel Mission. zerland, was threat- Send only The ministerial re- ened with destruc- the Best. porter of a church tion by the French garrison of paper noted in his Hueningen, and was actually bom- account of the proceedings of his barded. It pleased God to inter- conference, that one of their vene in a very strange way. He younger and most promising min- sent a violent east wind, which isters had been accepted for foreign blew so fiercely that it exerted a missionary service, adding an ex- counteracting force upon the pression of surprise-evidently bombs, and they were spent in the shared by many as well as himself air before they reached the dwel- -that a young man who occupied lings. As a thank-offering for the the position he did in the pastorate, miraculous deliverance, the mis- and of his standing in the confer- sion friends of the town, chief ence, should have chosen to leave among whom were Von Brunn, the home field, where his prospects Spittla, Steinkoff, and Blumhardt, were so good. Underlying this is established a seminary forthe train- the veiled assumption that inferior

men are good enough for the for- value of the peso to 30 cents. Our eign work-that while it may not books carry money in pesos of be amiss for [, young man not yet Guatemala, Colombia, and Chile, entered upon his ministerial career, mUreis of Brazil, yen of Japan and to elect to go abroad, it is almost Corea, Mexican dollars and copper absurd for one who has already cash of China, rupees of India and gained a good position for himself Laos, ticals of Siam, tomans of Perto do so. Against this unworthy sia, liras and piasters of Turkey." philosophy of missions we desire to enter a most energetic protest. OBITUARY. There is no grade of talent in any home land too good to be utilized Dr. W. W. Rev. Dr. ·W. W. in bearing the Lord's commission to those who sit in darkness and Eddy, of Eddy, for more the shadow of death. Unpromising men are more sadly out of place Beirut. t han forty – eight in the foreign field than at home. Nowhere are the men who can years a missionary bring things to pass and lead the militant host to victory more ur- in Syria, died in Beirut from heart gently needed than in non-Christian lands. The Church of God disease on January 21st. He was will never do its real missionary work in the world until it deliber- born 74 years ago in Penn Yan, ately selects and freely offers the very best it has to send forth as N. Y., and in 1851 sailed from Bosheralds of Christ's Gospel to the ends of the earth. It would ba a ton to labor in Syria as a missionwonderful means of grace to any home church if a hundred or more ary of the American Board. His of its younger college professors and city pastors should offer them- first years there he resided at selves in good faith for the King's service beyond the seas.-Indian Aleppo, at the same time doing Witness. much itinerary preaching. He also labored for a time at Sidon. More recently Dr. Eddy had been at Beirut as a representative of the Presbyterian Church. He preached every Sunday in the native lan- guage, and wrote a commentary of the New Testament in that tongue.

Dr. Eddy leaves a widow, who is in the woman's department of the Beirut school; a son, the Rev. "Vil- liam K. Eddy, who with his wife is doing missionary work in Sidon'; two daughters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, the only woman physician permitted to practise in Turkey, and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, the wife of a missionary at Zahleh, Syria; and another son, Dr. R. Condit Eddy, of New Rochelle, the only member Missionary These sen ten c e s of the family who is in the United States.

Finance. from one of the Dr. Ernest The death of the Presbyterian secre- Faber, of eminent German taries will help us to see how varied North China. missionary, Dr.

and complex is the task laid upon Ernest Faber, of those who mauage a great mission- North China, is a very great ary society: "But these estimates loss to Christian missions. Dr.

are made out in a dozen different Faber was only 59, but he had worked in China for 35 years, first currencies, almost all of them silver in the south, then in the north.

or paper of fluctuating value, so He had of late given himself espe- that, for example, an action of the cially to the literary work of mis- Board authorizing the Guatemala sions, for which his ·thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics mission to sppnd 5,000 pesos, each well fitted him. His position, while worth 15 cents of our money, in distinctly evangelical, was inde- September, 1890, might make the pendent. He went out as a Rhenish board liable for twice as much as it missionary, but latterly had been connected with the "Pl'otestan- had contemplated by a rise in the tischer Verein."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.